summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/old/64607-0.txt
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
Diffstat (limited to 'old/64607-0.txt')
-rw-r--r--old/64607-0.txt8314
1 files changed, 0 insertions, 8314 deletions
diff --git a/old/64607-0.txt b/old/64607-0.txt
deleted file mode 100644
index c532c5c..0000000
--- a/old/64607-0.txt
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,8314 +0,0 @@
-The Project Gutenberg eBook of Seeking His Fortune, and Other Dialogues, by
-Horatio Alger, Jr.
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
-most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
-of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
-www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you
-will have to check the laws of the country where you are located before
-using this eBook.
-
-Title: Seeking His Fortune, and Other Dialogues
-
-Author: Horatio Alger, Jr.
- O. Augusta Cheney
-
-Release Date: February 21, 2021 [eBook #64607]
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: UTF-8
-
-Produced by: David Edwards and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at
- https://www.pgdp.net
-
-*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK SEEKING HIS FORTUNE, AND OTHER
-DIALOGUES ***
-
-
-
-
-
- SEEKING HIS FORTUNE,
- AND
- OTHER DIALOGUES.
-
- BY
- HORATIO ALGER, JR.,
- AND
- O. AUGUSTA CHENEY.
-
- LORING, Publisher,
- COR. WASHINGTON AND BROMFIELD STREETS,
- BOSTON.
-
- Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1875, by
- A. K. LORING,
- In the office of the Librarian of Congress, at Washington.
-
-
-
-
- To
-
- MY FATHER AND MOTHER,
-
- This Volume
-
- IS DEDICATED, BY THEIR AFFECTIONATE DAUGHTER,
-
- O. AUGUSTA CHENEY.
-
-
-
-
-PREFACE.
-
-
-Nearly all the dialogues in the present collection were originally
-contributed to a juvenile magazine in New York. Many of them have been
-used at exhibitions in different parts of the country, and met with a
-degree of favor which has led to their publication in this more permanent
-form. While intended for representation, it is hoped that readers may
-find them a source of entertainment.
-
-It is proper to add that only the first dialogue belongs to me. The
-remainder are written by my sister, whose name appears with mine on the
-title-page. So far as these are concerned, my part has been merely that
-of an editor.
-
- HORATIO ALGER, JR.
-
-NEW YORK, May 1, 1875.
-
-
-
-
-CONTENTS.
-
-
- PAGE
-
- SEEKING HIS FORTUNE 11
-
- ONE WEEK AN EDITOR 27
-
- KEEPING GENTEEL BOARDERS 37
-
- MRS. SKINFLINT’S BARGAINS 57
-
- MRS. GRUNDY’S TYRANNY 67
-
- AUNT HANNAH’S VALENTINE 79
-
- MR. BLISS’ VISION 95
-
- HIGH LIFE BELOW STAIRS 105
-
- BOARDING ON A FARM 115
-
- TAMING A WIFE 127
-
- JOHN SMITH’S TRIALS 139
-
- AUNT RACHEL’S FRIGHT 149
-
- THE HYPOCHONDRIAC CURED 161
-
- AUNT PATIENCE’S EAR-TRUMPET 169
-
- THE GHOSTLY VISITATION 183
-
- PRACTICAL HUSBANDRY 193
-
- MR. SMITH’S DAY AT HOME 207
-
- THE COUNTRY COUSIN 217
-
- TAKING POISON 231
-
- DEACON ROBINSON’S PRESENT 237
-
- MRS. MARDEN’S LESSON 249
-
- THE MAGIC MIRROR 257
-
-
-
-
-SEEKING HIS FORTUNE.
-
-
-DRAMATIS PERSONÆ.
-
- DEA. ELNATHAN PETERS, a Farmer.
- MRS. ALMIRA PETERS, his Wife.
- JONATHAN PETERS, his Son.
- THOMAS HAMPTON, a Commission Merchant.
- SAMUEL JENKINS, his Clerk.
-
-
- SCENE I.—_An old-fashioned kitchen. MRS. P. is paring apples,
- R. DEA. P. nodding over a newspaper, L. JONATHAN, a tall,
- countrified-looking specimen, sits moodily, C., with chair
- tipped back, and his hands in his pockets._
-
-JONATHAN. Well, marm, I’ve made up my mind I shan’t stay in Beanville any
-longer.
-
-MRS. PETERS. Why, Jonathan, how you dew talk! What’s got into you?
-
-J. I’ve got tired of Beanville, marm, that’s what’s the matter. I aint
-goin’ to stay here all my life, raisin’ cabbages, and hoin’ taters. I’m
-fit for somethin’ better.
-
-DEA. PETERS (_rousing from his nap_). What’s the boy talkin’ about,
-mother?
-
-J. I might as well tell you fust as last, dad. I’m goin’ to Bostown.
-
-MRS. P. Massy sakes! Bostown’s a hundred miles off. What you goin’ there
-for?
-
-J. To make my fortin.
-
-DEA. P. ’Taint so easy as you think for, Jonathan. You’d a plaguy sight
-better stay round here and help me.
-
-J. I can’t do nothin’ here, dad. I have to work till I get all tuckered
-out, just to make a livin’ and can’t never wear anything better than
-overalls. Now, if I was in the city, I could wear store clothes all the
-time, like that are fellow that boarded up to the tavern last summer.
-
-MRS. P. I’m afraid, Jonathan, you’re gettin’ proud. You aint no call to
-be ashamed of wearin’ overalls. They’re what me and your father always
-wear.
-
-DEA. P. (_slily_). Yes, mother, you _do_ wear the breeches sometimes.
-
-MRS. P. (_in a deprecating tone_). Now, father, you’d orter be ashamed.
-You know I didn’t mean that. (_To_ JONATHAN.) I mean, Jonathan, your
-father and me aint ashamed of wearin’ workin’ clothes. I’m afraid you’re
-gettin’ proud, and pride’s a deadly sin.
-
-J. Can’t help it, marm. When that feller passed me in the field last
-summer, he turned up his nose at me, and I aint goin’ to stand it. I’m as
-good as he is, any day.
-
-MRS. P. So you be, Jonathan.
-
-J. And I want, to dress as well. So I’ve made up my mind to go to
-Bostown, and go into business there.
-
-DEA. P. What sort of business?
-
-J. As to that, I aint partic’lar. Anything that I can make money by.
-
-DEA. P. Perhaps you’ll lose it. They’re pooty sharp in Bostown, I’ve
-heard tell. Most likely you’d get cheated out of all you’ve got.
-
-MRS. P. Yes, Jonathan, listen to what your dad says; he’s had more
-experience than you hev.
-
-J. He don’t Know much about Bostown, anyway.
-
-DEA. P. (_complacently_). Yes, Jonathan, I know a good deal about the
-city. I’ve been there three times. Fust time was just after me and your
-mother was married.
-
-MRS. P. Thirty-one years ago.
-
-DEA. P. Yes, Almiry, thirty-one year. Then again, I went down to sell a
-yoke of oxen for Squire Peabody.
-
-J. That time you had your pocket picked, and had to borrow money to git
-home.
-
-DEA. P. (_coughing_). Ahem! yes, I believe it was that time. Then again,
-I went seven year ago, and stayed to the Mechanics’ Fair. That are was a
-great sight.
-
-J. Well, dad, I haint never been at all, and I’m goin’,—that’s all.
-
-MRS. P. You aint nothin’ but a boy, Jonathan.
-
-J. Aint I, though? I’m twenty-one year old, and taller’n father, and I
-weighed myself down to the store, yesterday, and weighed a hundred and
-eighty. I should think I was old enough and big enough to be trusted away
-from home.
-
-MRS. P. The city is a wicked place, Jonathan. Who knows but you’d get to
-drinkin’ and swearin’?
-
-J. There aint no danger of that, marm. I tasted some whiskey, the other
-day, down to Hiram Johnson’s, and it most turned my stummik. I shan’t
-drink anything stronger’n cider.
-
-DEA. P. That’s right, my son. Cider’s good, for we know what it’s made
-of. Apples are healthy, and when a body’s tired, a mug of cider goes to
-the right spot.
-
-MRS. P. (_doubtfully_). Yes, father, but you know Sam Wilson got drunk
-on cider one town meetin’ day, and smashed forty panes of glass in the
-meetin’-house.
-
-DEA. P. Wal, wal, he drank more’n was good for him. But, Jonathan, to
-come back to your plans, have you thought what you shall do when you get
-to the city?
-
-J. Why, dad, I calc’late there must be plenty of work to be did. I reckon
-I should like to tend in a store.
-
-DEA. P. Lazy business, Jonathan.
-
-J. That’s what I like it for, dad. I’ve had hard work enough, and I want
-to take it easy awhile. Maybe I shall go into business on my own hook, if
-I get a good chance. There aint no reason why I shouldn’t get rich as
-well as other folks.
-
-MRS. P. (_hastily_). I hope, Jonathan, you aint goin’ to take that two
-hundred and fifty dollars out of the Savings Bank, that yer Aunt Betsey
-give you in her will.
-
-J. Of course I be. How can a feller go into business without capital?
-
-MRS. P. (_solemnly_). You’ll lose every red cent of it, take my word for
-it.
-
-J. And earn five times as much more, marm; I guess I know how to make
-money as well as other folks.
-
-MRS. P. Deacon, do say somethin’ to git him off this foolish plan. He’ll
-fail, sartain, an’ it’ll make his aunt rise from her grave, if he loses
-all the money that she earned by knittin’ an’ dryin’ apples.
-
-DEA. P. (_reflectively_). I don’t know, Almiry, but the boy might as well
-try his luck, seein’ he’s sot on it. Perhaps he may do well, arter all.
-
-J. (_delightedly_). That’s the talk, dad.
-
-MRS. P. Well, I dunno. It seems to me mighty resky. However, if he must
-go, he’ll have to wait till I’ve knit him some winter stockings. He’s
-most out.
-
-J. I kin buy some in Bostown, marm. They’ve got plenty there.
-
-MRS. P. (_contemptuously_). And what are they worth I should like to
-know? Boughten stockin’s won’t stand any wear at all. Then, there’s your
-shirts; you aint got but three.
-
-J. Well, there’s enuff; I kin wear one a week, an’ three’s enough to
-shift with.
-
-DEA. P. You’ll have to be more partic’lar in the city. I’ve heard that
-some folks in the city wear as many as three clean shirts in a week.
-
-MRS. P. They must be awful dirty to need changin’ so often. But I guess,
-Jonathan, you’d better have one more made.
-
-J. Well, you kin send the shirt and the stockin’s to me by express. I’ve
-made up my mind to go next week.
-
-MRS. P. An’ what’ll Mary Jane Parker say to that?
-
-J. I don’t care.
-
-MRS. P. I thought you were sweet on her only a little while ago.
-
-J. Wal, she aint anything but a country gal. Maybe I shall find a
-good-lookin’ city gal that’s got the tin.
-
-MRS. P. O Jonathan, I’m afeard you’re gittin’ vain. “Vanity of vanity!
-All is vanity!” says the Scripters. Mary Jane would make you a real
-capable wife. She can make butter an’ cheese equal to any gal in
-Beanville, an’ she made fifteen dollars, last summer, sellin’ eggs.
-
-J. (_contemptuously_). What’s fifteen dollars?
-
-MRS. P. The time may come when you’ll be glad to git fifteen dollars.
-
-J. Now, marm, don’t go to discouragin’ a feller; I’m bound to be rich,
-and when I’ve made money enuff, I’m going to buy you a silk gownd.
-
-MRS. P. Thank you, Jonathan; I allus thought I should like a new silk
-gownd. I aint had a new one for twenty year.
-
-J. Well, marm, you shall have it jist as soon as I’ve made my pile.
-
-MRS. P. Pile of what, for the land’s sake?
-
-J. Made my fortin, I mean. And I’ll buy father a new Sunday go-to-meeting
-coat.
-
-DEA. P. I guess you’ll want your money for other things, Jonathan. Don’t
-count your chickens before they’re hatched.
-
-J. Can I have the horse to-morrow, dad?
-
-DEA. P. What for?
-
-J. I’m goin’ over to the bank to get my money.
-
-DEA. P. Yes, I reckon so.
-
-MRS. P. You’d better go with him, father. He might git robbed on the way
-home. I shan’t feel safe with such a lot of money in the house.
-
-J. Well, ’twon’t be in the house long.
-
- (_Curtain falls._)
-
-
- SCENE II.—_JONATHAN, in a blue suit with brass buttons, stands
- R. C., waiting for the stage. Beside him is a blue chest
- containing his worldly effects. DEACON and MRS. PETERS stand
- near the door, R._
-
-J. (_looking toward L._). I hear the stage, marm.
-
-MRS. P. Yes, it’s just comin’ over the hill. Hadn’t you better change
-your mind, Jonathan, and stay to hum, arter all?
-
-J. Not by a jug-full. No, marm, the dice is cast, and I’m bound to be
-somebody. No more diggin’ taters for me.
-
-DEA. P. Well, Jonathan, I wish you all success, but I kinder have my
-misgivin’s.
-
-MRS. P. Is the money safe, Jonathan?
-
-J. Yes, marm, I’ve got it in my trowsers’ pocket.
-
-MRS. P. Hadn’t you better leave part of it to hum? You might have your
-pockets picked, you know.
-
-J. They won’t catch this child so easy. Don’t you be alarmed.
-
-MRS. P. I declare I’ve forgotten them doughnuts.
-
-DEA. P. (_looking toward L._). Stage is just at the corner.
-
-MRS. P. They’ll wait a minute.
-
-J. (_starting towards L._). Can’t wait, marm. I’ll buy some dinner at the
-tavern.
-
-MRS. P. It’ll be wastin’ your money.
-
-DEA. P. Never mind.
-
-J. (_going slowly toward L._). Good-by.
-
-DEA. P. AND MRS. P. Good-by. Be sure and write.
-
-J. I’ll write just as soon as I get to the city.
-
- (_Exit L._)
-
-MRS. P. (_with her apron to her eyes_). It’s an awful resk, Deacon,
-Jonathan’s going away from home.
-
-DEA. P. Cheer up, mother. He’s a man grown. He may make a fortune, after
-all.
-
- (_Exeunt, R._)
-
-(_JONATHAN returns L. for his chest._)
-
-J. (_solus_). Good-by to Beanville. When I come back, I’ll make the folks
-stare. Mary Jane’ll have to look up another feller. I’m goin’ to look
-higher.
-
- (_Exit L._)
-
- (_Curtain falls._)
-
-
- SCENE III.—_A small room in the fifth story of a Boston hotel.
- JONATHAN, C., sits poring over the advertising columns of the
- Boston Herald._
-
-J. I had no idee there was so many houses in the world. Bostown’s a
-big place, to be sure. But I don’t see where they pastur’ all their
-cows. I didn’t see none in that big lot in front of the State House.
-I guess folks must have a power of money to live in such fine houses.
-The State House must have cost twice as much as our meetin’-house, and
-p’r’aps more. Anyway I’m bound to see if I can’t make my fortin here.
-The landlord told me I might find a chance for business in this paper.
-I guess I’ll look over it, and see what I can find. (_Reads the paper
-intently for a few minutes._) Why, here’s the very thing! Let me spell it
-out again. (_Reads aloud._)
-
-“TWO THOUSAND DOLLARS A YEAR! Wanted, a young man with a small capital,
-to engage in a lucrative business, which is sure to pay him at least two
-thousand dollars a year. Call at once on Samuel Jenkins, 15 S—— street.”
-
-J. (_jumping to his feet in excitement_). Where’s my hat? I say that’s an
-all-fired good chance! Two thousand dollars a year! Why, it takes away my
-breath, thinkin’ of it. Here I’ve been workin’ for dad for ten dollars
-a month, and that aint but a hundred and twenty dollars a year. Our
-minister don’t get but three hundred dollars and his house-rent. Guess
-he’ll hev to look up to me ef I git this chance. I must go right off, or
-some other feller’ll be ahead of me.
-
- (_Puts on hat, and exit L. Curtain falls._)
-
-
- SCENE IV.—_A small office. SAMUEL JENKINS sits R., in a
- lounging attitude, smoking a cigar. A knock is heard L. He
- jumps up hastily, and admits JONATHAN._
-
-J. (_bashfully_). Be you Mr. Jenkins?
-
-SAM. (_bowing_). I am, at your service.
-
-J. I seen the advertisement what you writ in the papers, about wanting a
-partner,—
-
-S. J. With a small capital?
-
-J. Yes, with a small capital, and I thought I’d call and see if you’d
-take me.
-
-S. J. (_aside_). The fellow’s just from the country. I must impress him a
-little. I wonder how much money he’s got. (_Aloud._) Well, as to that, I
-can’t say, positively. I must ask you a few questions. Have you lived in
-the city long?
-
-J. Wal, no, I live to Beanville, when I’m ter hum.
-
-S. J. (_reflectively_). Beanville! I don’t think I ever heard of the
-place.
-
-J. Sho! I thought everybody’d heard of Beanville.
-
-S. J. Then I suppose you have never been in business.
-
-J. (_hesitatingly_). Wall, no, not exactly; but I tended in our store two
-days when the other feller was gone.
-
-S. J. That is nothing;—but perhaps you could learn.
-
-J. (_eagerly_). Oh, yes, I kin learn pooty quick, ef you’ll only try me.
-
-S. J. Then about the capital. How much money have you got?
-
-J. I hed two hundred and fifty dollars when I left hum, but I guess
-I’ll have to leave some to pay my board. I kin invest two hundred and
-twenty-five dollars.
-
-S. J. (_aside_). That isn’t as much as I hoped, but I’m dead broke, and
-that’ll do to till I take in another flat.
-
-J. (_anxiously_). Will that do?
-
-S. J. Why, it isn’t as much as I expected; considering the large income
-which you will receive, it is very small.
-
-J. I will come for less than two thousand, if you’ll only take me.
-
-S. J. No, I will pay what I guaranteed. I suppose you have references.
-
-J. I’ll write to our minister to send me a character.
-
-S. J. Never mind. I have a knack at reading faces, and I can tell by
-yours that you are honest and industrious.
-
-J. (_gratified_). Then you will take me?
-
-S. J. Have you got the money with you?
-
-J. Yes; shall I pay it now?
-
-S. J. You might as well, and the partnership shall begin at once.
-
-J. (_drawing out his pocket-book, and counting out some bills_). Two
-hundred, two hundred and ten, two hundred and twenty-five. I guess you’ll
-find it right.
-
-S. J. (_looking over the bills carelessly_). Yes, quite correct. Stay, I
-will give you a receipt. What is your name? (_Writes._)
-
-J. Jonathan Peters.
-
-S. J. (_passes him receipt_). Mine is Jenkins. Success to the firm of
-Jenkins and Peters. I’ll see about a sign.
-
-J. (_surprised_). Do you do it here? I don’t see nothin’ to sell.
-
-S. J. Oh, it’s a commission business. I’ll attend to that, and you’ll do
-the writing. I suppose you can write a good hand.
-
-J. Oh, yes, I’ve been to writin’ school two winters. I can’t write very
-fast.
-
-S. J. Never mind, you’ll learn. Practice makes perfect. I think I’ll have
-you begin to-day. Do you see that book? (_Points to an old ledger on the
-desk._)
-
-J. Yes.
-
-S. J. Well, there’s a blank book. I want you to copy out of the ledger
-into the book, beginning at the first page.
-
-J. All right. I kin do it.
-
-S. J. Be very particular not to make any mistakes.
-
-J. I’ll do my best.
-
-S. J. (_taking his hat_). I’ve got to go round to the bank to deposit
-this money, and will be right back. See how much you can copy while I am
-gone.
-
-J. Yes, I’ll work faithful.
-
- (_Exit S. J., L._)
-
-J. (_solus_). Well, aint that a streak of luck! Here I am, just come to
-the city, and earnin’ a salary of two thousand dollars a year. Won’t it
-make dad stare? I guess marm’ll be glad I come now. Wonder what Mary
-Jane’ll say? She’ll be mighty sorry I’ve gone and left her. But she aint
-fit for the wife of a merchant like me! I must write to dad to-night. I
-would now, only my time belongs to the firm. Two thousand dollars a year!
-Why, that’s six dollars a day, and more, almost as much a day as I used
-to git in a month. Guess I’ll buy a watch after I git my first month’s
-pay. Holloa, what’s that?
-
- (_Enter THOMAS HEMPTON, R._)
-
-H. (_looking at JONATHAN with surprise_). What are you doing here?
-
-J. (_with dignity_). Tendin’ to business.
-
-H. And how do you happen to be attending to business in my office?
-
-J. Look here, mister, I guess you have made a little mistake. This aint
-your office. It’s mine and Jenkins’.
-
-H. (_sarcastically_). Indeed! And I suppose that is your ledger that you
-have before you?
-
-J. Of course it is.
-
-H. Well, you’re a mighty cool customer, though you look rather green than
-otherwise. Perhaps you can tell me who this Jenkins is.
-
-J. He’s the boss of this concern. That is, him and me are the two bosses.
-
-H. Well, you’re about right there. You look more like bossies than
-anything else. If you ever lived in the country, as I should judge from
-your appearance you had, you will know what that means.
-
-J. (_advancing in a threatening manner, and brandishing a ruler_). I say,
-stranger, quit that. None of your sarse, or I’ll break yer head.
-
-H. (_with dignity_). Enough of this, young man. Put down that ruler. Now,
-tell me, have you given this man, Jenkins, any money?
-
-J. Yes; two hundred and twenty-five dollars, and he’s took me into
-partnership.
-
-H. When did you see him last?
-
-J. He went out an hour ago.
-
-H. You’ll never see him, I’m afraid, or your money either.
-
-J. (_terrified_). What’s that, stranger?
-
-H. In short, he’s swindled you. Jenkins is not his real name. He is a
-clerk of mine, of whom, for some time, I have had suspicions. He took
-advantage of a three days’ absence of mine in New York, to put an
-advertisement in the paper, which has taken you in. He’s got your money,
-and that will be the last we shall see of him, unless the police pick him
-up.
-
-J. (_crying_). He’s carried off all my money. Boo! hoo! and I aint
-earnin’ two thousand dollars a year after all. Aunt Betsey’s money gone.
-Boo! hoo! What’ll marm say?
-
-H. I’m afraid your money’s gone past recovery, but if you want to stay
-in the city, there’s a friend of mine wants a good, strong fellow in a
-grocery store. He will give you two dollars a day.
-
-J. (_drying his tears_). Well, that’s pooty good. It’s a good deal more’n
-I kin make in the country. I’ll take it. (_Enter boy, R., with a note._)
-
-H. (_opening it hastily_). Young man, here is good news. The police,
-having some suspicions of Jenkins, arrested him as he was on the point
-of leaving the city for New York, and he is now in custody. You will
-probably recover your money.
-
-J. (_executing a double shuffle in his delight_). O crackey! my money
-safe. Now I shan’t be ashamed to write home. You won’t forget about that
-grocery place?
-
-H. No, I will see my friend to-day, and I have no doubt he will take you.
-By the way, where are you boarding?
-
-J. At the Blank House.
-
-H. The board is pretty high there.
-
-J. My room is high, anyway, in the fifth story but they charge me only
-three dollars a week.
-
-H. Three dollars a day, you should say.
-
-J. By gracious, you don’t mean it!
-
-H. Certainly; some of the hotels charge four and five.
-
-J. How do they expect a feller can eat three dollars’ worth of victuals
-in a day?
-
-H. You’d better leave there at once. I’ll give you the address of a place
-where you can get boarded for six dollars a week, while you’ll be earning
-twelve.
-
-J. We kin git board up to Beanville for two dollars a week.
-
-H. Beanville and Boston are two different places, and differ greatly in
-some important respects. If you will wait here a few moments, I’ll go out
-and speak to my friend about this place that you want.
-
- (_Exit R._)
-
-J. (_solus_). Well, I wouldn’t ’a’ thought that Jenkins was such a tricky
-feller. I’d like to jist git hold of him once, and ef I wouldn’t give him
-a kick that would land him in the middle of next week, it’s because I’d
-lost the use of my foot, that’s all.
-
- (_Curtain falls._)
-
-
-
-
-ONE WEEK AN EDITOR.
-
-
-CHARACTERS.
-
- FERNANDO CLAPP, Editor pro tem.
- EPHRAIM SIMPSON, a Country Farmer.
- DR. JOHN JENKINS, Vender of Salve.
- EUGENE SNOW, Printer’s “Devil.”
- ARAMINTA ELLIS, a Sentimental Young Lady.
- GEO. CRANE, a Mechanic.
- DR. WM. RANDALL, Proprietor of Anti-Dyspepsia Pills.
- HENRY PERKINS, a Fierce-looking Individual.
-
-
- SCENE I.—_A country printing office. EDITOR pro tem. sitting R.
- before a table C. covered with MSS. Piles of newspapers upon
- the floor on either side of him. A pair of scissors in one hand
- and a pen in the other. Enter EPHRAIM SIMPSON, L._
-
-EPHRAIM SIMPSON. Is this the office of the “Petersville Post”?
-
-EDITOR (_with some curiosity_). It is.
-
-E. You are the editor, I reckon?
-
-ED. You are right.
-
-E. Well, you see my name is Ephraim Simpson, and I live over to
-Greenfield. I’ve been workin’ this summer hayin’, but I found it was too
-hard work, and I reckoned I’d come to you and see if you couldn’t give me
-a chance to edit a little.
-
-ED. Why, you know it is quite a difficult thing to learn to edit a paper.
-It requires education, judgment, and a variety of other qualifications.
-
-E. Oh, as to that, I guess I can satisfy you. I have tended school in our
-deestrict for four winters, and can read, write and cipher like a book.
-
-ED. That is all very well, but you know one must be able to compose as
-well as write.
-
-E. Oh, compositions you mean. Well, I have written them some. Don’t you
-want me to try my hand and show you what I kin do?
-
-ED. I am not in particular need of an assistant just now, but perhaps
-you might as well sit down and try your hand at writing an editorial.
-(_EPHRAIM sits down, R._)
-
-(_Enter, L., a rusty-looking individual, with a tin trunk under his arm._)
-
-JOHN JENKINS. Are you the editor of the “Post”?
-
-ED. I am.
-
-J. J. Then, sir, allow me to present you with a box of my famous salve
-(_hands box to him_).
-
-ED. Thank you.
-
-J. J. Perhaps you’d be willing to insert this little paragraph about it.
-I wrote it off to save you trouble (_hands paper to editor_).
-
-ED. (_reading aloud_). We have received from Dr. Jenkins a box of his
-Magnetic Salve, which is warranted to cure every description of cut
-or bruise in an incredibly short space of time. We know a boy who
-accidentally cut off one of his fingers. His mother being absent, he
-bethought himself of Dr. Jenkins’s salve, which she had bought the day
-previous. He applied it to the injured finger, and before night there was
-not even a scar to indicate where the wound had been.
-
-ED. (_looking up_). You want me to insert this?
-
-J. J. (_in an insinuating tone_). Yes, sir.
-
-ED. But I don’t know the boy referred to.
-
-J. J. My dear sir, aint you rather new in the business?
-
-ED. (_indignantly_). Well, and what if I am?
-
-J. J. (_smiling sarcastically_). I thought you were, or you’d understand
-that this is the way they always do things.
-
-ED. We are a little more conscientious than editors generally. However,
-you assure me that the salve is good?
-
-J. J. (_warmly_). Nothing better in the whole world, sir.
-
-ED. And you think it would be safe to speak well of it?
-
-J. J. Sir, you will be conferring a blessing on the community.
-
-ED. Very well, I will write a little puff for you.
-
-J. J. Thank you, sir.
-
- (_Exit, L._)
-
-PRINTER’S DEVIL (_entering, R._). More copy, sir.
-
-ED. Here it is (_handing him a paper_).
-
- (_Exit P. D._)
-
-(_A knock is heard at the door, L._)
-
-ED. Come in.
-
-(_Enter young lady, L._)
-
-YOUNG LADY. Please, sir, I am Araminta Ellis, the authoress of “Lines on
-a Faded Buttercup.”
-
-ED. I am delighted to see you, Miss Ellis. Did the—the poem you speak of
-appear in the “Post”?
-
-A. E. (_surprised at his ignorance_). No, sir, it was contributed to the
-“Weekly Bulletin.” I have never written anything for the “Post,” but
-should be willing to do so. What are your terms?
-
-ED. (_blandly_). Three dollars a year.
-
-A. E. I do not mean the subscription price of the paper, but how much do
-you pay your poetical contributors?
-
-ED. We—ahem—that is, our friends are kind enough to make us a free gift
-of their productions in that line.
-
-A. E. (_insinuatingly_). But don’t you pay for superior poetry? I have
-here a poem which I would like to see transferred to your columns
-(_passes manuscript to him_).
-
-ED. (_taking the poem_). Seventy-seven stanzas! That would be too long
-for our columns. Couldn’t you shorten it?
-
-A. E. Not without marring its symmetrical proportions. But I will write
-another and a shorter one soon, which will perhaps suit you better.
-
-ED. Thank you, Miss Ellis. That will undoubtedly be better suited to our
-columns.
-
- (_Exit A. E., L._)
-
-(_Enter, L., GEORGE CRANE excitedly._)
-
-GEORGE CRANE. Sir, don’t you regard it as a part of an editor’s duty to
-unmask villany and expose it to the world?
-
-ED. Certainly, sir.
-
-G. C. Then I should like to furnish you with some information respecting
-a neighbor of mine, named Henry Perkins. He is a hypocrite, sir! He
-professes a good deal, but secretly practises petty acts of meanness.
-I have every reason to believe that he beats his wife; and he has been
-suspected of robbing his neighbor’s hen-roosts. Just write an article
-touching him up, and I’ll subscribe to your paper for a year.
-
-ED. (_cautiously_). Cash in advance?
-
-G. C. (_promptly_). Yes.
-
-ED. Very well, then. I’m your man.
-
- (_G. C. hands ED. five-dollar bill, and receives two dollars
- back as change. Exit G. C., L. Enter WILLIAM RANDALL, L._)
-
-WILLIAM RANDALL. Is Mr. Clark in?
-
-ED. No, sir; but as his substitute I shall be happy to serve you.
-
-W. R. You must know, sir, that I have been laboring for some years past
-on the preparation of a remedy for dyspepsia. At length, after great
-labor and research, I have prepared a pill which I am sure will prove an
-infallible cure in the most obstinate cases. I have the pleasure, sir, of
-presenting you with a box of Dr. William Randall’s Anti-Dyspepsia Pills
-(_passes box to him_).
-
-ED. Thank you.
-
-DR. R. (_preparing to leave_). By the way, I suppose you will favor me
-with a notice?
-
-ED. (_hesitating_). Ye-es.
-
- (_Exit DR. R., L._)
-
-(_ED. sits down to write. After a moment’s pause EPHRAIM SIMPSON, who has
-been writing (when not gazing at visitors), starts up._)
-
-E. S. Well, Mister Editor, how’s that? (_handing him a paper._)
-
-ED. (_reading aloud_). The hoss.—The hoss is a noble animal. He is also
-interestin’ and knows a good deal. Some folks get very much attached to
-their hosses. I knowed a Frenchman once, that thought so much of his hoss
-that he even went so far as to call his own mother a _mare_ as a pet
-name. Hosses are very interestin’ animals when they don’t rare up. Not
-havin’ any more to say on this subjick, I will stop.
-
-ED. (_gravely_). That is very good; but, on the whole, I don’t think
-there is any need of an assistant just yet. If there should be a time
-when I stand in need of one, I will certainly _think of you_.
-
-E. S. (_disappointed_). Then you haint got anything for me to do?
-
-ED. Not just now.
-
-E. S. Then I must go.
-
- (_Exit E. S., L._)
-
- (_Curtain falls._)
-
-
- SCENE II.—_Printing office. ED., C., looking complacently at
- a newspaper spread out to its full proportions on the table
- before him._
-
-ED. (_soliloquizing_). And this is the result of my first week’s labor as
-an editor. Excellent as my friend Clark has heretofore made the “Post,”
-I think he will acknowledge that I have made some improvements in it.
-(_Glances complacently down the page. His eye is suddenly arrested by a
-paragraph which startles him._) What! What’s this? (_Reads._)
-
- “MR. FERNANDO CLAPP,—_Dear Sir_: I am instructed by your tailor
- to present, for immediate payment, his bill amounting to
- twenty-one dollars, eighteen cents and three-quarters. You are
- requested to pay immediate attention to it, as otherwise the
- law will take cognizance of your delinquency.
-
- “TIMOTHY PETTIGREW, _Att’y at Law_.”
-
-ED. (_furiously to P. D. entering R._). How did this get into the paper?
-
-P. D. (_smiling_). You gave it out as copy, sir.
-
-ED. When?
-
-P. D. The first day you were here.
-
- (_Exit P. D. as DR. RANDALL enters L. He is evidently very much
- excited. He holds in his hand a copy of the “Post.”_)
-
-DR. R. (_pointing to an item_). Did you write that?
-
-ED. (_coolly_). Yes. I hope it suits you.
-
-DR. R. Suits me! Confound your impudence! Suits me! What do you mean by
-that, sir?
-
-ED. You seem angry—why, I am at a loss to guess.
-
-DR. R. Sir, in noticing my medicine, you have insulted me.
-
-ED. (_surprised_). In noticing your medicine! How?
-
-DR. R. (_placing paper within two inches of ED.’S nose, he repeats_),
-“_He says it will cure the most obstinate case of dyspepsia. Perhaps it
-may._” I demand an explanation, sir.
-
-ED. (_stepping back_). It is very easily given. I only intended to say,
-that personally I had no experience of the matter, and not being able to
-speak positively, I said “_perhaps_!”
-
-DR. R. (_suspiciously_). Is that true?
-
-ED. Certainly. But, if you wish, I will recall the statement in our next
-issue.
-
-DR. R. That would be more satisfactory to me.
-
- (_Exit, L._)
-
-(_Enter, L., a fierce-looking individual._)
-
-HENRY PERKINS (_in a threatening tone_). Are you the editor?
-
-ED. (_with quaking heart_). Yes.
-
-H. P. (_sneering_). I suppose you don’t know who I am?
-
-ED. No, I don’t.
-
-H. P. (_fiercely_). I am that Henry Perkins whom you have so atrociously
-libelled in your paper of this morning. Don’t think, sir, that such
-conduct is to go unpunished! I stand upon my rights, sir, as a citizen,
-and I will not be trampled upon.
-
-(_MR. P. seizes ED. by the collar of his coat and shakes him vigorously._)
-
-ED. (_struggling_). Unhand me, sir!
-
-H. P. (_still shaking him_). There, you little blackguard! I guess you
-won’t slander me again in a hurry.
-
-ED. (_passionately_). I’ll have the law of you, you villain!
-
-H. P. You will, eh! Then I must give you your pay in advance.
-
-(_He continues to shake him a moment. Then making a low, mocking bow, he
-goes out._)
-
-ED. (_furiously_). I won’t stand this. I’ll leave a note for Clark, and
-go home this moment. There’s no knowing what may come next. It is as
-much as one’s life is worth to be an editor.
-
- (_Exit hurriedly._)
-
- (_Curtain falls._)
-
-
-
-
-KEEPING GENTEEL BOARDERS.
-
-
-DRAMATIS PERSONÆ.
-
- MRS. JONES, Keeper of a Boarding-House.
- AMANDA, Her Daughter.
- MRS. SIMPERTON, ⎫
- ISADORA MALVINA, ⎪
- COUNT HENRI DE FRIPON, ⎪
- ABIGAIL TRIST, ⎬ Applicants for Board
- ZACHARY WINFIELD TAYLOR SCOTT, ⎪
- JETHRO BURBANK, ⎪
- MRS. WESTWOOD, ⎭
- SHERIFF.
- MR. RANDALL.
- BRIDGET.
-
-
- SCENE I.—_A room in the house of MRS. JONES. MRS. J., R., and
- her daughter, L., present, both seated._
-
-MRS. JONES. Well, Amanda, now that we have taken a large house and
-prepared it for boarders, the next thing will be to fill it.
-
-AMANDA. Advertise in the “Herald,” mamma.
-
-MRS. J. It may be a good plan. We ought to make money; but when I
-consider that we have a large rent to pay, I can’t help thinking that
-there is some risk about it. You know we were able to live comfortably on
-the money your poor father left, and without any care or exertion on our
-part.
-
-A. (_scornfully_). _Comfortably_, mamma! You know how we had to pinch
-ourselves. I could hardly afford one bonnet a year, and, as to dresses,
-I had to wear them so long a time I was positively ashamed. Other people
-make money by keeping boarders, and why can’t we?
-
-MRS. J. You may be right, Amanda. But about the advertisement. How shall
-we express it?
-
-(_AMANDA sits down at the table and writes._)
-
-A. How will this do, mamma? (_Reads._)
-
-WANTED.—A few first-class boarders, by a genteel family whose object is
-to surround themselves by a pleasant social circle, rather than to make
-money. Address “Boarders,” Herald office.
-
-MRS. J. But, my dear, my object is to make money.
-
-A. Of course, mamma; but it sounds well to seem indifferent to it.
-
-MRS. J. Perhaps you are right. (_A pause._) I wonder when the
-advertisement will appear.
-
-A. To-morrow morning, probably, and we may expect applications at any
-time afterward.
-
-MRS. J. Then it would be best to fix on a price for board at once.
-
-A. Yes, I suppose so.
-
-MRS. J. How would twelve dollars a week do?
-
-A. It wouldn’t do at all. We couldn’t pay expenses.
-
-MRS. J. But I’m afraid if we charge such high prices we shall not be able
-to fill our rooms.
-
-A. That’s just the means to accomplish it. Many people judge of the style
-and reputation of a house by the price asked. You ought to insist on at
-least fifteen or twenty dollars for the best rooms, and a little less for
-those not so desirable.
-
-MRS. J. But that won’t correspond with the advertisement, where I say I
-take boarders for company, rather than to make money.
-
-A. I don’t think that will ever be noticed; but if it should, you can say
-with truth, that you could not pay your expenses if you charged less.
-
-MRS. J. Well, I hope we may be successful, for I have made such an outlay
-in fitting up the house, that our income will this year be far less than
-usual, and our expenses correspondingly larger.
-
-A. There’s no doubt of our success. Three months from now we shall be
-able not only to defray our necessary expenses, but also to replace the
-money which you were obliged to draw to pay for the furniture.
-
- (_Curtain falls._)
-
-
- SCENE II.—_The same. AMANDA, L., present. She is looking over
- the morning paper. Enter MRS. JONES, R._
-
-MRS. JONES. Ah, has the paper come, Amanda?
-
-AMANDA. Yes, and the advertisement is inserted, and reads well. (_Passes
-paper to her mother._)
-
-MRS. J. That seems to be right—(_listens—sound of bell is heard_). But
-hark! Isn’t that the door bell?
-
-A. Yes; I hope it may prove an applicant for board.
-
-(_Servant ushers in MRS. SIMPERTON and her daughter, L._)
-
-MRS. SIMPERTON. This is Mrs. Jones, I believe.
-
-MRS. J. You are right. That is my name.
-
-MRS. S. (_affectedly_). I must introduce myself as Mrs. Simperton. And
-this is my daughter, Isadora Malvina. (_MRS. J. bows._) We saw your
-advertisement in this morning’s “Herald,” and when we called at the
-office, were directed here.
-
-MRS. J. Yes, my daughter and myself wished for company. It is rather
-lonely for two persons to live by themselves in a large house like this,
-with no one near but servants.
-
-MRS. S. It must be so, and I do not wonder that you wish for companions.
-My daughter and myself are thinking of boarding this winter, and I wish
-to make some inquiries concerning your rooms. I suppose they are newly
-furnished.
-
-MRS. J. Yes, they all contain new furniture.
-
-MRS. S. And is it black walnut, with marble tops to the bureau and
-tables?
-
-MRS. J. Yes, a part of the rooms are furnished in that style.
-
-MRS. S. I suppose we could have our meals in our own rooms.
-
-MRS. J. (_hesitating_). Well—yes—perhaps it could be arranged so.
-
-MRS. S. And I suppose we could have them at whatever hour we chose.
-
-MRS. J. I think so.
-
-MRS. S. That seems to be favorable. May I ask your terms?
-
-MRS. J. For my best rooms, with private meals, I should be obliged to
-charge twenty dollars a week apiece. If the meals came at unusual hours,
-it would be worth more.
-
-MRS. S. (_with emphasis_). Your charge is exorbitant. Such accommodations
-are not worth more than half the sum you name. Still I am willing to pay
-twenty-five dollars for both of us.
-
-MRS. J. I couldn’t think of such a thing. I shouldn’t be able to pay my
-expenses at such low rates for board.
-
-MRS. S. I thought you didn’t keep boarders for profit, but only for the
-sake of company.
-
-MRS. J. That is very true. I don’t take boarders for profit, but neither
-do I intend to take them at a loss. I shouldn’t consider their company to
-be of sufficient value to compensate for that.
-
-MRS. S. Very well; I see we must look further. I don’t believe we should
-be suited here. Come, Isadora Malvina. (_Goes out, L., with a lofty air,
-followed by her daughter._)
-
-A. What airs people do put on sometimes! I’m glad she didn’t decide to
-stay. I shouldn’t want her for a boarder at any price. (_Bell rings.
-Enter COUNT DE FRIPON, L._)
-
-COUNT (_with a polite bow_). Can madame accommodate me with a suite of
-rooms?
-
-MRS. J. I think so. What rooms do you desire?
-
-C. I should like a _chambre à coucher_—what you call a bedroom; also a
-parlor in which I could receive my friends.
-
-MRS. J. You would require board, too, I suppose.
-
-C. Oui, madame,—yes, you are right. I should wish board for myself, and
-sometimes I might bring a friend with me to dine.
-
-MRS. J. Certainly. We shall always be glad to see any of your friends. In
-regard to terms—
-
-C. (_with a deprecating gesture_). Pardon, madame, but—I never trouble
-myself with these trifling matters. At the end of every month you will
-send in your bill to me, and I shall pay it to you at once.
-
-MRS. J. That will be satisfactory. But what name shall I put down?
-
-C. (_with a courtly air_). Count Henri de Fripon, madame. Here is my
-card. (_Passes it._)
-
-MRS. J. (_bows, while a pleased smile overspreads her face_). And when
-would you like to come?
-
-C. I shall come to you next Monday, in the morning. I have the honor to
-wish you good day, madame; bon jour, mademoiselle.
-
- (_Exit, L., with low bow._)
-
-MRS. J. That’s a boarder after my own mind. He never inquired the terms,
-and will be ready to pay when the bill is presented. I wish we might
-secure others of the same kind.
-
-A. And he’s one of the nobility, too. His presence will give quite a
-distinguished air to the house.
-
-MRS. J. Yes; he’s quite an acquisition. (_Bell rings._) Besides, who
-knows but—(_Enter MISS TRIST, L._)
-
-MISS TRIST. Good mornin’, ma’am. Good mornin’, miss. (_MRS. J. and A.
-both bow._) I’ve come to see about gettin’ boarded.
-
-MRS. J. I think we can accommodate you. What kind of a room would you
-like?
-
-MISS T. It don’t make no sort o’ difference to me. I only want a shelter.
-’Taint likely I shall be spared long to need one.
-
-MRS. J. (_with sympathy_). Are you an invalid?
-
-MISS T. No, I aint sick yet, but there’s no knowin’ how soon I may be. My
-mother died _young_, and died suddenly, too. I expect to go in the same
-way.
-
-MRS. J. I hope not. (_A pause._) We have rooms which, with board, vary
-from twelve to twenty dollars per week.
-
-MISS T. My sakes! That’s an awful price, aint it? But then I might as
-well spend my money for board as to leave it for my relations to quarrel
-over.
-
-MRS. J. That certainly is a better way.
-
-MISS T. (_mournfully_). Perhaps you wouldn’t think it, from my comin’
-here to get boarded; but I’ve got three sisters and two brothers, and
-they’re all watchin’ to see if I aint goin’ to get sick an’ die, so they
-can have my money.
-
-MRS. J. You’d better come here to board, then. I dare say it would be the
-means of prolonging your life.
-
-MISS T. Do you think so? I wish I could believe it, though (_dismally_)
-I haint got nothin’ to live for. But then, if I aint to live long, it
-would be a comfort to spend my last days in peace. I’ve had a great many
-troubles and trials in my time.
-
-MRS. J. I am sorry to hear it.
-
-MISS T. Yes, I lost my best friend just six days before we were to be
-married. If he’d only lived one week longer, I might have been a desolate
-relict instead of a lonely single woman.
-
-MRS. J. It must have been a great disappointment.
-
-MISS T. Yes; but then ’twas my luck. I don’t place no dependence on
-anything now. (_Rising._) There’s no knowin’ what may happen; but I’ll
-come, to stay, next Monday, if I’m alive an’ well.
-
- (_Exit, L._)
-
-A. (_drawing a long breath_). Oh, I’m so glad she’s gone. I hope
-something will happen to prevent her coming. It’s as dismal to have her
-round as to be alone in the house on a drizzly day in November.
-
-MRS. J. We can’t refuse any one who is willing to pay our price. But
-hark! some one is coming. (_Enter MR. SCOTT hurriedly._)
-
-MR. SCOTT (_nervously_). I have come to get boarded here madam. (_With
-deprecating gesture._) Don’t refuse me, for I shall certainly commit
-suicide if you do. You see I’ve set my heart on boarding with you and
-your charming daughter.
-
-MRS. J. (_benignantly_). There is no occasion for my refusing you. We
-have still a few rooms left that are not engaged.
-
-MR. S. (_in a hurried manner_). And what are your terms—though that will
-make no difference. I shall come, whatever they may be.
-
-MRS. J. We have one room, at fifteen dollars, that may perhaps suit you.
-
-MR. S. (_with a theatrical air_). Fifteen dollars! Ask me not to pay such
-a paltry sum. I would never pay less than twenty-five.
-
-MRS. J. Very well, you can pay any sum you choose.
-
-MR. S. Then I choose to pay twenty-five dollars. But there’s another
-inquiry that I wish to make. Can I have a piano in my room?
-
-MRS. J. There is a piano in the parlor, which the boarders are at liberty
-to use when they feel inclined.
-
-MR. S. But that will not suit me. Perhaps I should wish to play when some
-one else was using it. No, I must have one in my own room. (_Earnestly._)
-I’m willing to pay extra for it—five, fifteen, or even fifty dollars a
-week, rather than not to have it.
-
-MRS. J. Certainly; if you are willing to pay for it I will have one put
-into your room for you.
-
-MR. S. You relieve my mind greatly. I will be here to commence boarding
-to-morrow. Here is my card. (_Passes it._) Good-morning, ladies.
-
- (_Exit hastily, L._)
-
-A. What a strange man! It isn’t often that one meets with a person who
-sets so little value on money.
-
-MRS. J. His name is as strange as his actions.
-
-A. (_with curiosity_). What is it?
-
-MRS. J. Zachary Winfield Taylor Scott.
-
-A. (_with interest_). Perhaps he is a son of General Scott. I’ve heard it
-said that the families of great men are often eccentric.
-
- (_Bell rings. Enter JETHRO BURBANK, L._)
-
-JETHRO BURBANK. I’ve come to see as how, could I get boarded.
-
-MRS. J. We have some rooms still vacant, if the price is such as to suit
-you.
-
-J. B. (_unheeding her remark_). You see, I’ve come all the way from
-Hatchville, State of Maine, to see if I could get a situation here in
-the city, and the fust thing is to get a boarding-place. What do you
-calc’late to charge me now? Don’t set it too high.
-
-MRS. J. The lowest-priced rooms we have left are fifteen dollars per
-week, with board.
-
-J. B. Gewhittaker! That’s an all-fired big sum. You don’t mean that’s
-your lowest price.
-
-MRS. J. Certainly. This is a first-class house, and we do not take any
-boarders who can’t afford to pay our prices.
-
-J. B. Wal, I don’t know what you call fust-class boarders, but marm
-boards the schoolmaster, and the editor of the paper, and I guess they
-aint second to nobody.
-
-MRS. J. (_smiling_). And what does she charge for board?
-
-J. B. Wal, she charges jest two dollars a week. That’s what I call a
-reasonable price. But I knowed that prices were higher in the city, and
-I calc’lated I’d have to pay as much as five dollars; but to pay three
-times that, is more than I can stand. Why, the price of a year’s board
-would buy me a good farm down to Hatchville.
-
-MRS. J. Then I’m afraid you’ll have to go back there.
-
-J. B. Wal, I shan’t give it up so. I’m going to try further.
-
- (_Exit J. B., L._)
-
-A. It is getting late. I don’t believe we shall have any more applicants
-to-day.
-
-MRS. J. You are mistaken, for here is one now.
-
- (_Enter MRS. WESTWOOD, L._)
-
-MRS. WESTWOOD. Good-afternoon, ladies. Am I too late for a place? Are
-your rooms all taken?
-
-MRS. J. No. We have several left. There are two in particular that I
-think you would fancy. One is a very large and pleasant room. The other
-is a little smaller.
-
-MRS. W. Oh, I must have the large one, by all means.
-
-MRS. J. The larger one, with board, will be twenty dollars a week.
-
-MRS. W. Very well, I will pay it. I’ve got plenty of money at present.
-My husband died a year ago, and left me with a large farm and a quantity
-of stock. But I wasn’t going to be immured in a dismal farm-house—not
-I. So I’ve sold the farm, and come to the city to board till my money
-gives out. Perhaps then you’ll take me as a partner in the boarding-house
-business.
-
-MRS. J. I find it takes considerable money, even for that business.
-
-MRS. W. Oh, well, I’ve got enough—a couple of hundred thousand dollars.
-But I’m not ready to go in yet. I want to see a little of city life
-first. If I meet a good-looking gentleman that invites me, perhaps I
-shall become his partner instead of yours. But time will show.
-
-MRS. J. What time would you like to commence?
-
-MRS. W. It might as well be now as any other time. I can send for my
-trunks.
-
-MRS. J. Very well; I will show you the two rooms, though I think you will
-prefer the larger one.
-
-MRS. W. Oh, I am sure I shall.
-
- (_Exit MRS. J. and MRS. W., L._)
-
-A. (_sola_). Quite a number of the rooms are already engaged, and I think
-we may congratulate ourselves on having made a good beginning. How much
-better it will be to keep a genteel boarding-house than to tend shop or
-keep school for a living.
-
- (_Curtain falls._)
-
-
- SCENE III.—_The same. MRS. JONES present, R. Enter AMANDA, L._
-
-AMANDA. Did you send for me, mamma?
-
-MRS. JONES. Yes. I think it is necessary for us to have a consultation
-about our affairs.
-
-A. (_surprised_). I thought you were getting along charmingly. I’m sure
-the house is full of boarders at good prices, and has been ever since we
-commenced. What more could you wish for?
-
-MRS. J. Everything would be quite satisfactory if the boarders would only
-pay up promptly. But Mrs. Westwood and Miss Trist are the only ones that
-I can depend on. The butcher and baker have sent in heavy bills, and this
-morning I have received grocery and gas bills, as well as bills for extra
-furniture that was required. Then, too, a month’s rent is due for the
-piano in the parlor and that in Mr. Scott’s room.
-
-A. Ask Mr. Scott for the money due you for his board.
-
-MRS. J. I have done so repeatedly, but he has such a way of evading it
-that I can’t get anything. Indeed, sometimes he gets so excited that I am
-almost frightened, and glad enough to leave him, even without my money.
-
-A. But surely the count has paid you.
-
-MRS. J. Not a cent. I was to send in my bill three days ago, but before
-I was able to do so he asked for an interview, and said that he had been
-disappointed about receiving money which he expected, and asked me to
-wait a week longer. He seemed so sorry about it that I couldn’t help
-accommodating him.
-
-BRIDGET (_entering, R._). An’ did ye take the silver, mum? I haven’t seen
-a sight of it since I left it on the table after cl’aning it this morning.
-
-MRS. J. (_surprised_). I haven’t taken it away. Was the front door locked?
-
-B. Yis, I thried that same, an’ it was locked as usual. But jist as I
-went to look if it was fast, the postman came, an’ brought this letter.
-
-MRS. J. (_opening it hastily, and glancing at signature_). Why, this is
-from the count. (_Reads._)
-
- “Dear Mrs. Jones: I write to let you know that I have just
- received the money I expected, and which I was only able to get
- by selling your silver, which I gathered up this morning for
- that purpose. As the jeweller said it wasn’t first quality,
- I got less than I hoped for, so I sha’n’t be able to settle
- my board bill at present. You will find the silver, also your
- daughter’s watch and rings, at the shop of Willis and Turner.
- Yours,
-
- “COUNT HENRI DE FRIPON.”
-
-A. (_excited_). What! My watch and rings. How could he have got them?
-
-B. Oh, the murtherin villain! An’ didn’t I tell Kate, the cook, that he
-had too much blarny about him for an honest man?
-
-MRS. J. (_troubled_). What shall we do?
-
-B. Send the perlice after him.
-
- (_Enter MISS TRIST, L._)
-
-MISS T. Oh, my poor head! I can’t stand it any longer.
-
-MRS. J. What’s the matter, Miss Trist?
-
-MISS T. That Mr. Scott, whose room is right opposite mine, is all the
-time playing on the piano. If it was sacred music I wouldn’t mind; but
-it’s the quickest kind of dancing tunes.
-
-A. Why don’t you knock at his door and tell him how much it disturbs you?
-There is no one in the parlor, and he can play there all the afternoon if
-he wishes.
-
-MISS T. Perhaps I will do so, for I’m afraid I shall go distracted.
-
- (_Exit, L._)
-
-B. An’ I must tell ye, mum, that Katy an’ me’ll be afther lavin’ here
-intirely, if our month’s wages aint paid by to-morrow.
-
-MRS. J. Very well, I will attend to it. You can go now. (_Exit BRIDGET,
-R._) I’m sure I don’t know what we’re going to do. I have received
-two letters from Lawyer Snap about the last month’s rent. The second
-one stated that if it was not paid immediately legal steps would be
-instituted.
-
-(_At this moment hurried steps are heard, L., and MISS TRIST rushes into
-the room, closely followed by MR. SCOTT; her cap strings flying, and
-both hands are placed on her devoted head, as if fearing a blow there.
-Her companion dashes madly after her, holding a heavy music-book in a
-menacing way._)
-
-MRS. J. Miss Trist, Mr. Scott—what is the matter?
-
-MR. S. (_standing still for a moment, speaks in a fierce manner_). That
-woman (_looking toward MISS T._) has been tormenting me. I was engaged in
-improvising music, an opera which would have far exceeded anything that
-Verdi or Meyerbeer ever composed, and was just arranging one of the most
-delicate passages, when that woman knocked at my door. (_Enter SHERIFF
-and keeper by entrance back of MR. S._) Of course the interruption was
-fatal to my opera. And what did she come for? Why, she wanted me to go to
-the parlor piano, because my music disturbed her. And through her means,
-that divine opera is lost to the world. (_In a loud tone._) I will kill
-her! (_more fiercely_) I will annihilate her! I will crush her to atoms!
-(_AMANDA faints, MRS. J. clasps her hands with a deprecating gesture, and
-MR. S. dashes after MISS T., who has sunk with a frightened air into a
-chair in the farther corner. The SHERIFF seizes MR. S. from behind. The
-latter struggles furiously, but vainly._)
-
-SHERIFF. Here, Randall, take charge of this man. He’s that lunatic who
-escaped from the asylum six weeks ago. They’ve searched most everywhere
-for him.
-
-MR. S. (_who is quiet for a moment—with a smile_). I was too cunning for
-them. (_Again furious._) You shall not restrain me. I must annihilate
-that woman, and then finish my opera. (_RANDALL takes MR. S., screaming
-and struggling furiously, from the room._)
-
-MRS. J. (_to SHERIFF_). How can I thank you, sir, for delivering us from
-that madman?
-
-SHERIFF. I am happy to have been of service to you in that way; but
-my errand here was to give you trouble. (_MRS. J. looks expectantly
-toward him. MRS. WESTWOOD enters, R._) I have been instructed to levy an
-attachment on your furniture, on account of your refusing to pay your
-rent.
-
-MRS. J. I am sorry it so happens. I depended on the money which I was to
-receive from my boarders to pay my expenses; but, of fifteen boarders,
-these two ladies are the only ones who have paid.
-
-MRS. W. (_coming forward_). That’s a shame. Mr. Sheriff, what’s the
-amount of your bill?
-
-SHERIFF. Rent $125, and costs $25 more.
-
-MRS. W. Here’s the money, $150. Now give me a receipted bill.
-
-SHERIFF. Here is one, though I didn’t expect to need it (_gives bill and
-takes money_). Thank you, ma’am.
-
- (_Exit SHERIFF, L. MRS. J. gazes in astonishment._)
-
-MRS. W. Mrs. Jones, what do your other unpaid bills amount to?
-
-MRS. J. About five hundred dollars.
-
-MRS. W. Well, I’ve got a proposal to make to you. In the first place,
-however, I must explain a little. Do you remember hearing your husband
-speak of his sister, Sarah Jane, who went to California to become a
-teacher, some twenty odd years ago?
-
-MRS. J. Yes; she went away just before I became acquainted with him. He
-frequently spoke of the circumstance; but the vessel was wrecked, and he
-supposed, as he heard no further tidings, that she must have been lost
-with the other passengers.
-
-MRS. W. Well, she wasn’t lost, but returned a couple of months ago, and
-now stands before you.
-
-A. And are you my Aunt Sarah?
-
-MRS. W. Yes. I went, as you know, to San Francisco with the intention of
-teaching, but on board the steamer I became acquainted with Mr. Westwood,
-who had started for California to seek his fortune. He and myself and one
-other passenger were the only persons saved from the wreck. He persuaded
-me to abandon my original plan, and marry him. I did so, and we went into
-the country, where he bought a sheep ranch. He was prospered in all his
-undertakings, and, last year, died, leaving me, by will, all he possessed.
-
-MRS. J. But why haven’t you written to us in all these years?
-
-MRS. W. We were intending, from year to year, to come back soon to
-surprise my brother, but circumstances constantly arose to prevent
-it. After my husband died, I determined to come at once and seek my
-relatives; but when I arrived I learned of my brother’s death. I then
-sought a boarding-place, and in looking over the paper met with your
-advertisement. Although the name was the same, I had no idea you were his
-widow till I saw his portrait hanging in the parlor. Though grown older,
-his features had not yet changed, and I recognized him at once. I engaged
-board with you, thinking if I enjoyed stopping here I would propose to
-become a permanent member of your family. I now propose to take the
-house, pay your debts and all the future expenses of house-keeping, in
-return for the society of yourself and daughter. What do you say to the
-plan?
-
-MRS. J. I should be very glad to have it so, but I am afraid you do not
-realize what you are taking upon yourself.
-
-MRS. W. Trust me for that. I know what I am about.
-
-MRS. J. Then there’ll be no more anxiety and worriment about unpaid bills.
-
-A. And no desire to continue the experiment of Keeping Genteel Boarders.
-
- (_Curtain falls._)
-
-
-
-
-MRS. SKINFLINT’S BARGAINS.
-
-
-CHARACTERS.
-
- MRS. SKINFLINT, a very Parsimonious Woman.
- EZEKIEL ONTHANK, a Yankee Peddler.
- SARAH JANE HOBBS, Ezekiel’s Sweetheart.
- MRS. HOBBS, Sarah Jane’s Mother.
-
-
- SCENE I.—_MRS. SKINFLINT’S sitting-room. MRS. SKINFLINT, a
- tall, bony woman, with a sharp, pinched face, is sitting in a
- rocking-chair, C., knitting._
-
-MRS. SKINFLINT (_soliloquizes_). I declare I’ll never buy another thing
-at Thompson’s store. I paid fifteen cents a yard for my last kaliker
-dress, and Mis’ Hobbs bought one of a peddler yesterday, jest as good,
-for thirteen cents and three quarters. It’s a shame! On twelve yards I
-lost fifteen cents. That’s too much money to lose in these hard times. I
-wish that peddler would come along. I need a sight o’ things, and if I
-couldn’t beat him down, my name aint Betsy Jane Skinflint.
-
-(_A knock is heard at the door, R. MRS. S. rises and opens it. The
-visitor proves to be EZEKIEL ONTHANK, a Yankee peddler, with a large pack
-on his back. He enters._)
-
-EZEKIEL. Mornin’, marm. Anything in my line to-day? Dress-patterns,
-hoop-skirts, shawls, laces, ribbons, jewelry, spectacles, buttons,
-scissors, needles, pins—
-
-MRS. S. Massy sakes! don’t tell any more of ’em. I shall forget what you
-sed fust. You haint got no good clocks, hev ye?
-
-EZEK. Haint I though! I kin beat everybody on clocks. I’ve got some that
-cum clear from Switzerland. I imported ’em myself. Here’s one (_taking it
-from his pack_), the pootiest and best little timepiece ever you see.
-
-MRS. S. Does it keep good time?
-
-EZEK. I guess it does—tip-top. It goes ahead of anything ever you set
-your eyes on.
-
-MRS. S. (_cautiously_). What d’ye charge for it?
-
-EZEK. (_hesitating_). Well, I hev been sellin’ on ’em all along for
-twelve dollars apiece, but seein’ it’s you, I’ll let you have it for ten.
-
-MRS. S. (_throwing up her hands_). Ten dollars! D’ye think I’m made o’
-money? Besides, the clock aint wuth half that. But I don’t mind givin’
-you five for it.
-
-EZEK. That don’t pay the cost of importin’ ’em; but, ef you’re goin’ to
-buy consider’ble, I’ll say five for it. What’s the next thing?
-
-MRS. S. I want ter git a pair o’ spettercles. As I was ridin’ to meetin’,
-last Sunday, mine fell off, and the wheel run right over ’em, and smashed
-the glass all to pieces. I cared more about ’em ’cause they’d ben in the
-famerly so long. Marm and granny both used ’em afore me.
-
-EZEK. Mebbe they might be mended. Let’s see ’em.
-
-(_MRS. S. produces a pair of heavy, iron-bowed spectacles. EZEKIEL looks
-at them dubiously._)
-
-EZEK. I s’pose they might be fixed, but it’s my opinion ’twouldn’t pay.
-Besides, the bows are too heavy to wear. Didn’t nobody ever tell ye that
-wearin’ heavy-bowed specs sometimes made folks round-shouldered?
-
-MRS. S. (_straightening up_). No. Dew tell!
-
-EZEK. But I’ve got somethin’ here that’ll suit you to a T. Jest try ’em
-on (_handing her a pair of spectacles_). That’s jest the article you want.
-
-MRS. S. (_trying them on and looking up_). Well, they’re pooty fair. But
-I s’pose you’ll charge as much as a dollar for ’em.
-
-EZEK. A dollar! Why, woman alive, you don’t think I’d sell them specs for
-a dollar. They’re the real genuine periscopic Scotch pebble. They’re well
-wuth five dollars, but I shall only charge you three for them. ’Taint
-often you can get such a good article so cheap.
-
-MRS. S. I’ll give you two dollars for ’em.
-
-EZEK. No, I can’t afford to sell ’em so low. But I’ll tell you what I
-will do. I’ll split the difference, and let you have ’em for two-fifty.
-They’re very becomin’ to you—make you look ten years younger than the
-others did.
-
-MRS. S. (_smiling at the compliment_). Well, I s’pose I shall have to
-take ’em. But I shouldn’t think ’twould take you long to get rich at that
-rate.
-
-EZEK. The fact is, I’m growin’ poorer every day. I ought not to sell my
-goods so cheap; but the wimmen have such captivatin’ ways that I can’t
-resist ’em. What’s the next thing?
-
-MRS. S. Well, I want some caliker for a new gown. I bought enough for one
-at Thompson’s, the other day; but I want another.
-
-EZEK. I’ve got jest the thing for you (_showing her a piece of calico
-with stripes of red and yellow_). That’s exactly your style, and it’s
-only twelve and a half cents a yard.
-
-MRS. S. Will it wash?
-
-EZEK. Like white cloth. I’ve sold yards and yards of that same pattern.
-It takes so well that one factory don’t make nothin’ else.
-
-MRS S. Twelve and a half cents a yard is too much. I can’t afford it, but
-I’ll give you a dollar for twelve yards.
-
-EZEK. Couldn’t do it. Think of a nice dress pattern like that
-(_displaying the goods in a tempting manner_) bein’ sold for a dollar.
-No, marm, I can’t sell it any less.
-
-MRS. S. (_looking at it longingly_). I’ll give you a dollar and a quarter.
-
-EZEK. Well, as you’re taking consider’ble, I’ll let you have it for that;
-but you mustn’t say nothin’ about it. Why, Mis’ Hobbs bought some of it,
-and paid full price. I’m boardin’ there at Mis’ Hobbs’s. She’s got a
-pooty daughter—that Sairy Jane. Between you and me, that’s the reason I
-went to boardin’ there, for Mis’ Hobbs aint much of a cook.
-
-MRS. S. (_elated_). I allers knew that. She never did hev much of a
-bringin’ up (_MRS. S. passes him money._)
-
-EZEK. (_preparing to leave_). Thank ye, marm. Well, aint there sumthin’
-more? You’ll want some hooks and eyes, and thread to make your dress
-with, don’t ye?
-
-MRS. S. Oh, you’ll throw them in, won’t ye? The store people do.
-
-EZEK. That’s askin’ a little too much.
-
-MRS. S. Well, I’ll tell you what I’ll do. I’ll give you a mince pie
-for ’em. I made some fresh ones to-day. What d’ye say? You know yer
-boardin’-place aint anything to boast of.
-
-EZEK. Well, I don’t mind doin’ it for once. (_MRS. SKINFLINT passes him
-pie from the table._) But I think I’d better be goin’. It don’t pay much
-to trade with you. You’re a deal too sharp. (_Taking his pack, he leaves
-the house._)
-
-MRS. S. (_self-complacently soliloquizes_). I think I did make a good
-trade. Trust me for that. I saved enough on them trades to buy me a set
-of furs, next winter. They don’t cost but eight dollars, and I daresay I
-could get ’em for five. But there, it’s most twelve o’clock. I must be
-gettin’ dinner ready.
-
- (_Exit._)
-
- (_Curtain falls._)
-
-
- SCENE II.—_A curtain arranged from front to back, dividing the
- stage into sitting-room, L., and kitchen, R., as both must be
- seen at once. There must be a door between. MRS. HOBBS is in
- the sitting-room, sewing, R. MRS. SKINFLINT enters, L._
-
-MRS. S. How d’ye do, Mis’ Hobbs?
-
-MRS. HOBBS. Why, how d’ye do, Mis’ Skinflint? I’m glad to see you.
-Sit right down in the rockin’-chair, do. (_She sits down, L._) It’s a
-pleasant evenin’.
-
-MRS. S. Yes, very pleasant. I cum over this evenin’, Mis’ Hobbs, to
-see if there’s a peddler stoppin’ here. I bought a clock of one, this
-mornin’, and he sed he boarded here. The clock don’t go, and I want him
-to come and fix it, or give me another one.
-
-MRS. H. Yes, that’s him; jest come into the kitchen. He’ll be right in, I
-guess. He always sits in here, evenin’s.
-
-(_Just then voices are heard in the kitchen. SARAH JANE is seen knitting,
-L. EZEKIEL enters, R._)
-
-SARAH JANE. Well, what adventures have you had to-day, ’Zekiel?
-
-EZEK. The richest was with Mis’ Skinflint. Mis’ Deacon Pettengill told me
-she was as mean as dirt (_here MRS. S. starts, but, on second thoughts,
-waits to hear what is coming next. MRS. HOBBS smiles, grimly_), and I
-thought I see if I couldn’t sarcumvent her.
-
-S. J. What did you do?
-
-EZEK. I offered her a clock for twelve dollars, and she beat me down to
-five. I usually sell ’em for a dollar and a half.
-
-S. J. I suppose ’twasn’t worth even that.
-
-EZEK. It doesn’t go much, but when it does, it makes up for lost time.
-Then she wanted some _spettercles_. She took a pair for two dollars and a
-half that I generally get seventy-five cents for; but I’ll warrant they
-won’t magnify any too much, for there’s nothing but winder-glass in ’em.
-
-MRS. S. (_emphatically_). The villain!
-
-S. J. You was rather too bad, ’Zekiel.
-
-EZEK. Not at all. She bought some calico, and asked if it would wash. I
-told her it would wash like white cloth, and I guess ’twill. After two or
-three washings, there won’t be a bit of color left in it.
-
-MRS. S. Oh, the wretch! Won’t I give it to him! (_MRS. HOBBS smiles. She
-evidently enjoys the scene._)
-
-EZEK. But the cream of the joke was that she wanted some hooks and eyes
-and a spool of thread, and gave me a mince pie for them. I tasted it, but
-it was such wretched stuff that I couldn’t eat it, so I threw it into
-the river for the fishes.
-
-(_MRS. SKINFLINT dashes into the kitchen with arms akimbo. EZEKIEL
-shrinks back with mock terror. SARAH JANE and her mother come forward,
-smiling, to see what will be done._)
-
-MRS. S. What do you mean, you wretch, by cheatin’ me in such a way?
-
-EZEK. I didn’t cheat you. You tried to keep me from gettin’ any profit on
-my goods. I put a price on them, and you could take them or not, as you
-pleased. You was willin’ to pay what I asked for them; so I don’t see how
-I cheated you.
-
-MRS. S. You didn’t tell me the truth about ’em (_furiously_). Then you
-called the nice pie I gave you wretched stuff. I shouldn’t ’a thought of
-givin’ it to you ef ye hadn’t said you didn’t git anythin’ fit to eat
-here.
-
-MRS. H. (_starting forward_). What’s that? What did he say?
-
-MRS. S. (_gloating over her discomfiture_). He said you wasn’t much of
-a cook, and, ef it warn’t for courtin’ Sairy Jane, he couldn’t stand it
-boardin’ here.
-
-MRS. H. (_to EZEK._). So that’s the way you repay my kindness in taking
-you in, is it, you miserable villain? I’m mad enough to pull your hair—if
-you only had enough to pull.
-
-EZEK. (_glancing sideways at her_). I shouldn’t dare to pull yours,
-marm, for fear ’twould come off in my hand.
-
-MRS. H. (_advancing with a threatening air, and catching up the tongs as
-she goes_). Get out of the house, you insultin’ creature, and never let
-me set eyes on you again!
-
-(_EZEKIEL goes out as if in fear, R., slyly beckoning to SARAH JANE to
-go too. She nods and goes out by another door, R. MRS. HOBBS throws
-EZEKIEL’S pack after him._)
-
-MRS. H. (_going toward MRS. S. with tongs upraised_). Now, old Skinflint,
-do you go too. You’ve made mischief enough here. I don’t blame the man
-for throwin’ your miserable pie away. I hope it wont pizen the fishes.
-
-MRS. S. (_looking back as she goes out, R._). I guess you’ll find you’ve
-got enough to look after, without ’tendin’ to your neighbors’ business
-(_pointing_). There goes Sairy Jane with that peddler’s arm round her
-waist.
-
- (_Exit MRS. SKINFLINT from one door, R., while MRS.
- HOBBS dashes out from another, R. Curtain falls._)
-
-
-
-
-MRS. GRUNDY’S TYRANNY.
-
-
-CHARACTERS.
-
- MR. CHARLES GOODENOW, ⎫
- MR. EDWARD HENDERSON, ⎬ Merchants.
- MR. FRANK BURLEY, ⎭
- MRS. BURLEY, Mr. Burley’s Wife.
- MRS. STOCKBRIDGE, ⎫ Mrs. Burley’s Friends.
- MRS. WHEELER, ⎭
- JAMES, A Customer.
- BRIDGET MURPHY, ⎫ Owners of Fruit Stands.
- KATE O’CALLAHAN, ⎭
-
-
- SCENE I.—_CHARLES GOODENOW, R., sits in a chair, tipped back,
- gazing thoughtfully into the upper distance. His head rests
- upon his hands which are clasped behind it. Enter FRANK BURLEY,
- L._
-
-FRANK. Hallo, Charlie. In the land of dreams? If so I won’t disturb you.
-
-CHARLES (_not answering immediately_). Not exactly dreaming. There was
-too much reality about my thoughts for that. But sit down, Frank.
-
-F. (_sitting down_). And what were you thinking about, if I am allowed to
-ask?
-
-C. I was thinking what slaves we were to Fashion and Mrs. Grundy. I don’t
-know of one of my acquaintances who would have courage enough to do
-anything which would conflict with the usages of so-called good society.
-
-F. Don’t include me in that category. I have too much independence to be
-subject to the dictation of others.
-
-C. You think so, my dear fellow; but you don’t realize your own weakness.
-
-F. On the contrary, I am confident of my strength, and am willing to
-wager you one hundred dollars against fifty that I will follow out any
-plan you may promise to test my courage.
-
-C. I accept the stakes, and feel sure of winning them. Now what shall the
-plan be? Let me see. (_Covers face with his hands for a moment—pauses._)
-I have it. Frank, you must tend a peanut and apple stand in the Park for
-one whole day.
-
-F. (_quickly_). I am willing to do it.
-
-C. (_emphatically_). Remember, you must tend it the whole day long,
-without absenting yourself for any cause, except to take an hour for
-dinner.
-
-F. I agree to that; nay, I will go further, and will promise to dine at
-the stand.
-
-C. When shall the trial take place?
-
-F. As soon as possible, that you may know how well I shall succeed. Let
-_to-morrow_ be the day.
-
-C. Very well; but there is to be one condition about the matter. No one
-must suspect your reasons for doing this, as, in that case, there would
-be no test at all. If you even hint anything about it, you will lose the
-wager.
-
-F. I agree to that.
-
-C. Well, I’ll call round on you to-morrow, occasionally, to see how you
-make out in the new business.
-
- (_Curtain falls._)
-
-
- SCENE II. _In the Park. Two apple-stands at the back of stage.
- They are several feet apart, and presided over by BRIDGET
- MURPHY, R., and KATE O’CALLAHAN, L. Enter FRANK BURLEY, who
- stands a little in front, but between them, gazing first at one
- and then at the other._
-
-MRS. O’CALLAHAN (_rising—with her knitting in her hand_). Some peanuts,
-sir, or apples—nice apples three cents apiece?
-
-MRS. MURPHY (_wiping apples on apron_). Here’s where you’ll find your
-nice apples—three cents apiece, and a good deal bigger than the other
-woman’s.
-
-F. (_approaching MRS. M.’S stand_). What will you sell your whole stock
-to me for, my good woman?
-
-MRS. M. (_regarding him attentively_). And what do the likes of you want
-of it?
-
-F. I want to buy your stock, and tend this stand to-day.
-
-MRS. M. (_doubtfully_). Honor bright?
-
-F. Yes. To-morrow you can have it back again, and I’ll give you the stock
-that’s left over.
-
-MRS. M. (_shrewdly_). What’ll you give for it?
-
-F. I don’t know what it’s worth, but I’ll give you ten dollars for the
-lot.
-
-MRS. M. (_quickly_). You can have ’em all for that.
-
-MRS. O’C. That’s four times more’n they’re all worth.
-
-MRS. M. You’d better mind yer own business, O’Callahan. There comes a boy
-that wants an apple maybe. (_Boy comes in, looks at apples and passes
-out._)
-
-F. You’ll have to tell me how you sell the things. I don’t know anything
-about the prices.
-
-MRS. M. The apples are three cents apiece. Some of the peaches are three
-cents, and some two cents, and them bananas are ten cents apiece. If you
-sell a dozen of ’em at once, you’ll sell at a little less price.
-
-F. That’ll do. I guess I shall get along well now.
-
-MRS. M. Shan’t I lend you my apron to shine the apples with?
-
-F. No, I thank you; I guess they look well enough.
-
-(_MRS. M. went out, L., going past MRS. O’C.’S stand, and holding the
-bill which she had received exultingly towards her. JAMES enters, L._)
-
-JAMES (_to O’C._). How do you sell your apples?
-
-MRS. O’C. Three cents apiece.
-
-J. (_to F._). How do _you_ sell _yours_?
-
-F. Two cents apiece.
-
-J. Well as yours are bigger and lower priced I’ll take four of them.
-(_Takes them and pays for them and exit._)
-
-(_Several other persons pass in and buy of FRANK, to all of whom he sells
-under price._)
-
-MRS. O’C. (_coming towards him with threatening gestures_). What do you
-mean by coming here, and interfering with a respectable woman?
-
-F. I am not interfering with you.
-
-MRS. O’C. Aint you, though? I call it interferin’ with my rights when you
-come and sell your apples under price.
-
-F. I’ll tell you what it is, my good woman, I’ve sold most of my apples,
-and I will buy some of yours.
-
-MRS. O’C. (_somewhat mollified_). And what’ll ye pay me for them?
-
-F. Three cents apiece.
-
-MRS. O’C. (_surprised_). And you’re goin’ to sell ’em agin for two cents?
-
-F. Yes, there’s nothing like keeping trade lively.
-
-MRS. O’C. Well, you’re the quairest man I ever did see.
-
- (_Curtain falls._)
-
-
- SCENE III.—_MRS. BURLEY’S parlor. MRS. B. present, R. MRS.
- STOCKBRIDGE and MRS. WHEELER enter L. They cross the room and
- shake hands cordially with MRS. B._
-
-MRS. STOCKBRIDGE. How do you do, my dear Mrs. Burley?
-
-MRS. WHEELER (_to MRS. B._) How do you do? I am delighted to see you
-looking so well.
-
-MRS. BURLEY. Thank you; I am well, and glad to see you both. Take seats,
-won’t you?
-
-MRS. S. (_aside to MRS. W._) _She_ doesn’t know of it, I’m sure. (_To
-MRS. B._) Have you heard the news about Mr. Walters?
-
-MRS. B. (_interested._) No. What is it?
-
-MRS. S. He is hopelessly insane.
-
-MRS. B. That is very sad. But what was the cause?
-
-MRS. S. Overwork, I believe. Is it not so, Mrs. Wheeler?
-
-MRS. W. That is the report, and it is said his wife doesn’t dare to be
-alone with him.
-
-MRS. S. I heard that, yesterday, he jumped from a window in the second
-story, and injured himself very much.
-
-MRS. B. How shocking!
-
-MRS. W. He said he intended to kill himself, and was sorry he didn’t.
-
-MRS. B. No wonder his wife feels timid. I dare say he will make another
-attempt at suicide.
-
-MRS. W. There’s no doubt of it. In fact he told his wife so.
-
-MRS. S. He has threatened her life too; several times I believe. (_To
-MRS. B. in significant tone._) By the way, Mrs. Burley, is _your_ husband
-well?
-
-MRS. B. (_startled_). Certainly. But why do you ask?
-
-MRS. S. Oh, I merely inquired.
-
-MRS. B. But you had some motive in asking. What was it?
-
-MRS. S. Tell her, Mrs. Wheeler.
-
-MRS. W. Oh, it’s nothing I dare say. Still, some things look a little
-singular.
-
-MRS. B. (_anxiously_). Pray explain.
-
-MRS. S. Was your husband at home to dinner to-day?
-
-MRS. B. No, he said he should be too busy, and would dine down-town.
-
-MRS. S. He didn’t state the nature of his business, did he?
-
-MRS. B. No, but I supposed he was detained at the store. Do you know
-anything of it?
-
-MRS. S. Yes; he’s been tending an apple-stand all day to-day.
-
-MRS. B. (_surprised_). It cannot be. You are surely mistaken.
-
-MRS. S. Not at all. It has been the town talk.
-
-MRS. B. (_meditatively_). It is very strange.
-
-MRS. S. Insanity is not hereditary in your husband’s family, is it?
-
-MRS. B. Oh, no; and yet—let me see. Yes, I am sure he told me that his
-grandfather died insane. But Frank never could be in such a state. He has
-too strong a mind for that.
-
-MRS. S. Still, you can’t help thinking it is a little singular.
-
-MRS. B. Ye—es. But I cannot credit it. It seems impossible.
-
-MRS. W. Suppose you walk down to the Park and satisfy yourself.
-
-MRS. B. (_eagerly_). I will do so if you will go with me. I am too
-nervous to go alone.
-
-MRS. S. We are willing to accompany you. Is it not so, Mrs. Wheeler?
-
-MRS. W. Certainty. We could not desert you while you are in such trouble.
-
-MRS. B. (_excitedly_). I will get my bonnet at once. I will not detain
-you but a moment.
-
- (_Exit MRS. B., R. Curtain falls._)
-
-
- SCENE IV.—_Same as Scene II., except that MR. B. has charge of
- MRS. MURPHY’S stand. Enter JAMES, who examines fruit at each
- of the stands. MRS. B. and two companions are seen at side
- entrance, L., looking furtively at MR. B. They talk aside._
-
-MRS. S. Arc you satisfied that it is he?
-
-MRS. B. Yes, it is certainty Frank; but (_perplexed_) what can he be
-there for?
-
-MRS. S. Why don’t you ask him?
-
-MRS. B. I hardly know what to do.
-
-MRS. S. There are two gentlemen coming. Wait and see what they say.
-
-(_Enter MR. GOODENOW and MR. HENDERSON. MRS. B. beckons to policeman, and
-talks with him._)
-
-MR. HENDERSON. Hallo, Mr. Burley; haven’t you got into a new business?
-
-MR. B. Yes, I have (_smiling_).
-
-MR. H. (_quizzically_). How do you enjoy it?
-
-MR. B. Very much, of course, or I should not have entered into it.
-
-MR. H. Going to make a permanent business of it?
-
-MR. B. Can’t tell till I have tried it a week or two.
-
-MR. H. (_amused_). Burley, you play your part well, that’s a fact.
-
-MR. B. (_in apparent surprise_). Play my part well! What do you mean?
-
-MR. H. Well, this is what I’ve got to say: If you are not tending this
-stand you must be insane. (_Turning to MR. G._) Don’t you think so,
-Goodenow?
-
-MR. GOODENOW. It looks like it, certainly. (_Enter MRS. G. and her
-friends, L._) Ah! here comes Mrs. Burley.
-
-(_MR. G. and MR. H. gaze at them with curiosity. MR. B. looks
-apprehensively._)
-
-MRS. B. What are you doing, Frank?
-
-MR. B. Tending an apple-stand, my love.
-
-MRS. B. And pray what do you mean by disgracing your family in such a way?
-
-F. I don’t see any disgrace about it. A dollar earned in this way is as
-good as one gained in Pearl street.
-
-MRS. O’C. (_who has been listening interestedly_). An’ it’s little enough
-money you’ll make out of this business. Sure an’ the sooner you give up
-yer stand the richer you’ll be.
-
-JAMES (_to F._). Here you, I say give me two of them bananas. (_Pays for
-them, and exit, eating._)
-
-MRS. B. (_aside to ladies_). Well, I can’t bear this any longer.
-Something must be done.
-
-MRS. W. What shall it be?
-
-MRS. S. One can see plainly enough he is insane.
-
-MRS. B. (_turning to policeman_). You can see that he is evidently insane.
-
-POLICEMAN. He does act strange, don’t he? A rich merchant like him, to
-tend an apple-stand! But what shall I do?
-
-MRS. B. I don’t know. This is probably the first stage of the disease.
-I’m afraid he may become violent.
-
-P. Would you advise me to arrest him?
-
-MRS. B. (_whose thoughts revert to MR. WALTERS_). I am so distressed I
-hardly know; but it seems as if he ought to be prevented from doing any
-mischief. Perhaps it would be better to do so. That would bring matters
-to a crisis, and we should know the worst.
-
-(_Policeman goes round and comes in at an entrance back of MR. B.
-Before the latter realizes it, he is handcuffed. He starts up at once,
-indignant._)
-
-MR. B. What do you mean by insulting me in this manner? Take these irons
-off this instant. Do you hear?
-
-MRS. S. (_to MRS. B._). He is getting worse, you see.
-
-P. I couldn’t do it, my man. You better come with me. (_Takes him by the
-shoulder._)
-
-MR. B. Stop. First tell me what all this means.
-
-P. Certainly. No gentleman in your position would think of leaving his
-business and tending an apple-stand if he was in his right mind. So I
-have put on these bracelets to prevent your doing any violence.
-
-MR. B. Ha, ha, ha! “So fades my dreams!” Goodenow, you must give me
-credit for sustaining my part of the agreement, as far as I alone am
-concerned. But circumstances have conspired against me. (_Turning to
-his wife._) My friend and myself laid a wager that I had not sufficient
-courage to tend an apple-stand one whole day without giving any
-explanation thereof. In attempting to do this it seems I have laid
-myself under suspicion of being insane. I therefore abdicate in favor of
-Mrs. Bridget Murphy, trusting she may find the position a pleasant and
-more lucrative one than I have done. (_He comes forward and MRS. MURPHY
-enters and takes his place._) Henceforth, like a dutiful subject, I will
-restrain all improper inclinations, and confess that, like my friends and
-neighbors, I, too, am a slave of Mrs. Grundy.
-
- (_Curtain falls._)
-
-
-
-
-AUNT HANNAH’S VALENTINE.
-
-
-DRAMATIS PERSONÆ.
-
- MRS. CYNTHIA LELAND, a Farmer’s Wife.
- MRS. MONTGOMERY, a Friend and former Schoolmate of Mrs. L.
- HANNAH LELAND, Mr. Leland’s Sister.
- OBADIAH RAKESTRAW, a Bachelor.
- CARRIE LELAND, Mrs. L.’s Daughter.
- HERBERT WALTON, Carrie’s Lover.
- ADOLPHUS FITZ-WILLIAM, Mrs. M.’s Nephew.
- CALEB LELAND, Carrie’s Brother.
-
-
- SCENE I.—_In the field. CARRIE enters, R._
-
-CARRIE (_soliloquizing_). So Mrs. Montgomery’s nephew is coming to-day.
-I hope he is agreeable. I wonder if he is engaged. It must be nice to
-marry a rich man, and live in the city, and go to balls, parties, and
-the theatre. I don’t understand why Mrs. Montgomery doesn’t feel so. She
-married a merchant, and can live in fine style in the city, but yet she
-prefers the country. And to-day her nephew is coming here. He thinks
-people on a farm are countrified, but I guess we can show him they are
-not all so. I’ve a good mind to flirt with him a little, by way of
-variety. I don’t believe it would be very difficult to captivate him.
-Perhaps, I can teach him a lesson. (_Enter HERBERT, L., with a rake in
-his hand._) Ah, Herbert—just going to work?
-
-HERBERT. Yes. Won’t you go, too?
-
-CAR. What inducement have you to offer?
-
-H. A ride home on the hay after it is put into the wagon.
-
-CAR. That might be sufficient sometimes, but not now, for I must hurry
-home. Do you know, Herbert, we are to have a new-comer at our house, this
-afternoon?
-
-H. No. Who is it?
-
-CAR. Mrs. Montgomery’s nephew. Adolphus Fitz-William is his name, I
-believe. His aunt says he has never been in the country at all, and he
-thinks farmers’ families are countrified to the last degree. She has his
-picture, and it looks very foppish.
-
-H. And he is coming to-day, is he?
-
-CAR. Yes; he’s expected in the first afternoon train, and it’s about time
-for that to be here. (_Hears a step, and turns toward L._) I guess that’s
-he now. I must go. (_She hurries out, R._)
-
-(_ADOLPHUS enters, L. He wears eye-glasses, and carries a cane; speaks
-affectedly._)
-
-ADOLPHUS. Can you tell me, aw, where Fawmer Leland lives, Jawnathan?
-
-H. (_leaning carelessly on rake—aside_). I think I’ll humor him.
-(_Aloud._) Wal, there now, who’d ’a’ thought you’d known what my name
-was? Who told yer?
-
-A. (_disdainfully_). You’re vewy familiah. Do you know where Fawmer
-Leland lives?
-
-H. (_eagerly_). You aint come to court his daughter, be ye?
-
-A. Ah, has he a daughter?
-
-H. He has that, an’ a pooty one, too. Rosy cheeks an’ bright eyes she’s
-got. I tell ye, she’s harnsome. I think some o’ sparkin’ her myself.
-
-A. (_contemptuously_). You, aw! Impossible! She wouldn’t look at such a
-fellaw.
-
-H. You dunno. Love goes whar it’s sent, an’ mebbe it’ll be sent to me.
-
-A. But, aw, you haven’t answered my question. Can you tell me, aw, where
-Fawmer Leland lives?
-
-H. Oh, yes, I remember. But, ’say, did yer come from the city to-day?
-
-A. No, aw didn’t.
-
-H. Is that so? I swar, I thought yer did—yer look so ’mazin’ spruce. How
-long be yer goin’ to stay, now?
-
-A. No mattaw.
-
-H. Sho, now, don’t go ter gittin’ mad over it.
-
-A. (_angrily_). Will you tell me, aw, where Fawmer Leland lives or will
-you not, aw?
-
-H. In course I will; but you needn’t git so mighty mad. Ye haint asked me
-yit.
-
-A. (_emphatically_). I’ve asked you fower sevewal times.
-
-H. It’s no sich a thing. Ye asked me if I could tell yer where he lived
-and ef I knowed where he lived. In course I couldn’t arnser a question
-’fore ’twas put. I was eddicated to be perlite even ter my inferiors.
-When yer _ask_ the question, I’ll arnser it.
-
-A. (_in a loud voice_). You impertinent fellaw, where does Fawmer Leland
-live?
-
-H. Don’t go to puttin’ on airs, now. D’ye see them chimblys over there?
-(_pointing R._).
-
-A. Yes, aw do.
-
-H. Well, then, make a bee-line for ’em. Them’s the chimblys to Farmer
-Leland’s house. (_Exit A., R._ _H., solus._) If he’d been a civil feller,
-I’d ’a’ shown him the path. Now he’ll have to climb four rickety stone
-walls, and I dunno as how he can do it safely with them tight breeches
-on. But I must go to work. _Tempus fuggit_, as the schoolmaster says.
-
- (_Exit, L., with rake on his shoulder. Curtain falls._)
-
-
- SCENE II.—_MRS. LELAND’S sitting-room. CALEB, sitting, R. C.,
- peeling apples. CARRIE, L. C., dusting furniture. Enter AUNT
- HANNAH, R._
-
-AUNT HANNAH (_in a complaining tone_). Well, I declare, haint you begun
-your baking yet, Car’line? It’s nigh onto noon, and you won’t get dinner
-ready in season.
-
-CAR. Well, you know I can’t make my pies till the apples are ready.
-You’ll have to talk to Caleb. I’ve been trying to hurry him.
-
-A. H. (_to CAL., severely_). I should be ashamed, if I was a boy, to be
-so long peeling a few apples.
-
-CAL. Oh, what’s the use in hurrying? There’s plenty of time.
-
-A. H. (_testily_). In my young days things didn’t go on so. Good
-house-keepers got their bakin’ done by eight o’clock in the morning. They
-didn’t spend all day in the kitchen, as they do now.
-
-CAR. Don’t be troubled, Aunt Hannah; everything will be finished early,
-and dinner on the table at the usual time.
-
-A. H. Well, I hope ’twill, but things don’t look much like it now.
-
- (_Exit A. H., L._)
-
-CAL. Aunt Hannah is never happy except when she’s finding fault with
-somebody. She’s gone off mad, and I’m glad of it. I hope she’ll stay away.
-
-(_Enter ADOLPHUS, L._)
-
-ADOLPHUS. I’ve been looking for you, Miss Carwy. Will you, aw, go out and
-walk with me this morning?
-
-CAR. I don’t think I could. Mother is away, you know, and I have all the
-housework to do.
-
-A. Couldn’t I, aw, assist you, so you could go?
-
-CAR. I think not. I’m afraid there’s none of my work that you could do.
-
-CAL. (_shaking his head in a significant way_). You jest make me that
-offer, Mr. Fitz. I’ll warrant you I won’t refuse. I know you’ll be able
-to do _my_ work. And I can show you round a great deal better than Carrie
-can.
-
-(_A. deigns no reply to CAL., but gazes earnestly at CAR._)
-
-CAR. I declare, I’m afraid my bread is burning. I nearly forgot it.
-(_Goes out, R._)
-
-CAL. Heigho! I don’t feel like peeling apples. I guess I’ll see what girl
-loves me best. (_Lifts the entire skin of an apple, which he has taken
-off in one long strip, and swings it slowly three times round his head,
-then drops it on the floor behind him. He stoops and examines it eagerly,
-then claps his hands._) Sure’s the world, that’s an L, an’ stands for
-Lizy Blake. I was most sure ’twould be so. That sign always comes true.
-
-A. (_who had been looking on with interest_). What are you doing, aw,
-Caleb?
-
-CAL. I’ve been finding out who was my true love. Want to try your hand at
-it?
-
-A. (_glancing round to see that no one else is present_). Well, aw, I
-might try.
-
-CAL. That one’s broken, but I’ll soon make you another. (_Takes an apple,
-peels it, and passes the skin to A. The latter swings it very awkwardly
-round his head, staggering as he endeavors to do so without breaking it.
-At last he drops it on the floor behind him._)
-
-CAL. I declare, Mr. Fitz, you’re about as graceful as a cow.
-
-A. (_unheeding his remark, and examining the skin, which lay curled up on
-the floor_). That’s a C, aw, plain enough.
-
-CAL. (_looking at it closely_). It’s an exact H. Who can that stand for?
-Oh, I know. It must be that you’re going to marry Aunt Hannah.
-
-A. What do you mean, aw, by such a fawlshood? (_Attempts to strike CAL.
-with his cane, but CAL. leaps behind a chair, which he lifts, and uses as
-a protection. Enter CAR._)
-
-CAR. Why, what’s the matter?
-
-CAL. Nothing, only Mr. Fitz has been telling me who his sweetheart is,
-and he don’t like it ’cause I won’t promise not to tell anybody.
-
-CAR. You’d better go out in the kitchen, and finish your work. I’m in a
-hurry for the apples.
-
- (_Exit, CAL., R. CAR. sits down, C._)
-
-A. You must be tired, aw, with your labors.
-
-CAR. Oh no, indeed; but I am waiting for that lazy Caleb to finish the
-apples, so I can be making my pies.
-
-A. (_deliberately spreading his handkerchief upon the floor before her,
-and kneeling upon it_). Miss Leland—Carwy, I have long sought, aw, this
-opportunity to confess, aw, my love for you. Do not deny me, aw, and doom
-me to dwead despair.
-
-(_A sound of approaching footsteps is heard._)
-
-CAR. (_hurriedly_). Mr. Fitz-William, rise, I beseech you.
-
-A. Not until you give me a favorable answer to my suit.
-
-CAR. I cannot—I—(_Enter CAL., R. A. rises._)
-
-CAL. (_laughs quite loud_). Ha! ha! ha! (_Enter MRS. MONTGOMERY and AUNT
-HANNAH, L._)
-
-MRS. MONTGOMERY. What can be the matter?
-
-A. H. What’s all this noise about? Anybody’d think the house was afire,
-to hear such a racket.
-
-A. It’s that impertinent young wascal, aw, who’s been scweaming like a
-locomotive whistle.
-
-CAL. Who wouldn’t ’a’ laughed, if they’d come in, as I did, and seen Mr.
-Fitz-William on his knees asking Carrie to marry him?
-
-MRS. M. Why, Adolphus, I thought you were engaged to Helen Lindsay, who
-lives in the city.
-
-CAL. And ’twarn’t more’n ten minutes ago that he spoke about marryin’
-Aunt Hannah. (_The spinster smiles benignantly._)
-
-A. I did not, aw. I’d sooner marwy Beelzebub’s daughtaw than such a
-she-dwagon.
-
-A. H. (_seizing a broom and chasing him around the stage._) You would,
-would ye? Then, you just git out o’ this house. You shan’t stay in it a
-minute longer.
-
-CAL. (_waving his hand_). That’s it, Aunt Hannah. Pitch into him lively.
-Go ahead, an’ I’ll help yer.
-
- (_Exit A., L., followed by A. H. and CALEB._)
-
- (_Curtain falls._)
-
-
- SCENE III.—_The same. Time, six months later. MRS. LELAND,
- sitting at table, R. C., and CALEB, L. C. Enter AUNT HANNAH, R._
-
-A. H. (_going to MRS. L._). Is this stockin’ goin’ to be large enough for
-Calup?
-
-MRS. LELAND (_examining stocking_). I guess so. It is larger than the
-last pair.
-
-CAL. Aunt Hannah thinks my understanding is increasing pretty fast.
-
-A. H. (_bluntly_). It’s a pity ’taint your politeness instid o’ your feet
-that’s agrowin’.
-
-MRS. L. (_looking up_). Take another chair, Caleb, and let your aunt have
-the rocking-chair.
-
-CAL. (_rising and taking another chair_). Of course—age before good looks.
-
-A. H. (_sinking down into rocking-chair_). In my day, children warn’t
-allowed to make fun of their relations.
-
-MRS. L. Caleb doesn’t mean anything, Aunt Hannah, but he ought not to
-speak so.
-
-A. H. (_severely_). P’r’aps he don’t. This aint the fust time he’s been
-sassy to me.
-
-CAL. Well, why can’t you be jolly, like other folks? I have to make fun
-so’s to make up for your lookin’ an’ talkin’ so dismal.
-
-A. H. (_sighing_). Well, I shan’t always be here to trouble you with my
-looks. When I’m gone, maybe you’ll wish you hadn’t laughed at me as you
-have. (_Bell rings._)
-
-CAL. (_eagerly_). There’s the door-bell. Shall I go, mother?
-
-MRS. L. Yes, for I must go upstairs to get some pieces to mend this coat
-with.
-
- (_Exit_, R.)
-
-(_CAL. goes out, L., and immediately returns with a letter. He pretends
-to be studying the address._)
-
-CAL. M-m-iss Lel-land.
-
-A. H. Calup, that letter’s for me. Give it to me this minute.
-
-CAL. (_holding it behind him_). It aint a letter; it’s a valentine. It’s
-got all sorts of pretty figures on the envelope. Promise, Aunt Hannah,
-that you’ll let me see the inside of it, and I’ll give it to you right
-off.
-
-A. H. (_rising, and laying knitting on the table_). I shan’t make any
-promises. Give me that letter, Calup. (_CAL. runs round stage with
-letter. His aunt, running after him, tries in vain to catch him._)
-
-MRS. L. (_from outside_). Ca-leb! Ca-leb!
-
-CAL. (_darting across the room in a tantalizing way, lays letter on the
-table_). By the time you get it read, Aunt Hannah, I’ll be back all ready
-to see it.
-
- (_Exit, R._)
-
-A. H. (_takes letter eagerly, and sits down, L. C._). It is a valentine,
-as sure as I’m alive. Who could have sent it? (_Reads._)
-
- “My dearest One: This is St. Valentine’s, the day when every
- person is privileged to write tender epistles to their loved
- ones. So I have seated myself to write to you. I did think of
- asking you a question which my past attentions have, no doubt,
- led you to expect. But, on second thoughts, I have concluded to
- call on you and ask the question in person. I am sure you will
- have no difficulty in recognizing
-
- “YOUR DEVOTED VALENTINE.”
-
-A. H. (_laying valentine on table, sits back in chair, clasps her
-hands together, rocking, and apparently meditating_). Well, there’s a
-perspective proposal, and I’m sure it couldn’t come from anybody but
-Obadiah Rakestraw. His mother’s just died, and he used to go to singing
-school with me when I was a girl (_complacently_), and he’ll be here
-to-night. I guess I’ll go and fix up a little, as long as he’s sent me
-word he’s coming.
-
- (_Exit A. H., R. Enter CARRIE by same door._)
-
-CAR. (_soliloquizing_). Oh, dear, how unhappy I am! it is six months
-since Herbert went away, and I know it was because he thought I liked
-that popinjay Adolphus. Of course, he doesn’t know that it was nothing
-but a flirtation, and that I couldn’t endure the sight of Adolphus
-afterwards. I didn’t think Herbert would have gone off so suddenly,
-without even writing me a note to say he was going. Six months ago, and
-I’ve been so miserable all this weary time! (_Suddenly sees the letter._)
-What’s this, a valentine, addressed to Miss Leland? Why, that’s my name,
-and, of course, I have a right to read it. (_Opens it, and notices
-contents._) Yes, it was intended for me, and is in Herbert’s handwriting
-(_joyfully_), and he is to be here this evening! But how came it opened?
-(_With sudden thought._) It must be that Aunt Hannah has opened and read
-it, thinking it was intended for her. I guess I’ll place the letter where
-I found it (_lays it down_), and leave the room till the time comes for
-Herbert to arrive.
-
- (_Exit CARRIE, L., and enter CALEB, R._)
-
-CAL. Well, that’s pretty treatment, for Aunt Hannah to go off when I told
-her partic’larly I was coming right back; and most likely she has carried
-the valentine with her. (_Looking round, his gaze falls on the letter._)
-No, she hasn’t, either. By George! she was quite good, for her. (_Takes
-letter, which he opens and reads. Looks up with ludicrous expression._)
-So Aunt Hannah has really got a beau! Who can he be? I guess he don’t
-know her as well as some folks do. Let’s see (_Consulting the letter._)
-He’s coming here to-night to ask her that question. It’ll be worth a
-great deal to see anybody making love to Aunt Hannah. How can I manage
-to be round to see how it’s done? (_Looks around._) Oh, this is just
-the thing. (_Goes behind a curtain, which he draws, thereby concealing
-himself. A. H., dressed in black silk and wearing a gay headdress,
-enters, R._)
-
-A. H. (_taking letter, which she puts in her pocket_). Well, there, I was
-rather ventur’som in leaving this valentine on the table. It’s a wonder
-that Calup didn’t come in an’ get hold of it. If he had, I’d never have
-heard the last of it. (_A knock at the door, L. A. H. opens it, and
-ushers in OBADIAH RAKESTRAW._)
-
-A. H. Good evening, Mr. Rakestraw.
-
-OBADIAH RAKESTRAW. Good-evening, Miss Leland. So you’re all alone
-this evening. (_They sit down with their backs to CALEB’S place of
-concealment._)
-
-A. H. Yes, I happen to be just now, but I suppose the rest of the folks
-will be in soon. (_Aside._) I wonder if he won’t take the hint.
-
-CAL. (_aside._) Oh, my! aint she sly?
-
-O. R. I thought I’d just come in and make a neighborly call this evening.
-
-A. H. Just so. I’m glad the spirit took ye. It be kind o’ lonesome for
-you at home.
-
-O. R. Wall, ’tis so sometimes.
-
-A. H. Ye ought to get married.
-
-O. R. I’m afraid nobody’d have me.
-
-A. H. Oh, you’re too shy. There’s nothin’ like tryin’. To-night is St.
-Valentine’s, and there aint no time like the present. All ye’ve got to do
-is jest ask the question. I’ll warrant you’ll get a favorable answer.
-
-CAL. (_aside_). Don’t she drive business?
-
-O. R. Wall, I’ve a good mind to take your advice. As you say, ’tis kind
-o’ lonesome, an’ I can’t more’n get refused (_rising_); so I’ll jest go
-over an’ ask Hitty Trumbull if she’ll marry me.
-
-A. H. (_indignantly, rising_). Mehitable Trumbull! You don’t mean you’re
-going to offer yourself to her.
-
-O. R. That’s jest what I mean.
-
-A. H. Well, it’s downright dishonorable treatment, after the letter you
-sent me to-day.
-
-O. R. (_surprised_). I haven’t sent you any letter.
-
-A. H. (_taking it from pocket_). Didn’t you write that valentine?
-
-O. R. (_glancing over it_). I never saw it before; and, between you and
-me, I don’t think it was intended for you.
-
-A. H. Do you mean to insult me by saying I open other folks’ letters?
-
-O. R. Not exactly, but I think this was written to your niece. It aint
-the kind o’ valentine one would be likely to send to a person of your age.
-
-A. H. (_in a high tone_). You mean to twit me about my age, do you? I’ll
-just let you know that I’m six years younger than Mehitable Trumbull. But
-I won’t listen to any more of your insultin’ remarks; so just leave this
-house, or I’ll call somebody to help you.
-
-O. R. It’s lucky I didn’t offer to marry you, as you asked me to. I see
-your temper hasn’t improved any since we used to go to singing-school
-together.
-
- (_Exit O. R., L. A. H., almost frantic, paces back and forth._)
-
-A. H. The villain! to treat me so. But it’s lucky none of the folks know
-anything about it. I must change my dress before any of them come in.
-
- (_Exit A. H., R._)
-
-CAL. (_coming forward_). Wasn’t that rich? To think of Aunt Hannah, who
-“wouldn’t marry the best man living,” offering herself, and then, after
-all, that her love should be refused. (_Voices outside._) But who’s that?
-Perhaps, she’s coming back again. She mustn’t find me here. (_Hides
-behind the curtain. Enter HERBERT and CARRIE, talking earnestly._)
-
-CAR. It was only by accident that I happened to see your letter at all.
-Aunt Hannah received and read it, and thought it was sent to her.
-
-H. Who could she have supposed sent it?
-
-CAR. I don’t know, I’m sure.
-
-CAL. (_peeping out, aside_). I know all about it.
-
-H. But you haven’t answered the question it contained.
-
-CAR. (_demurely_). Did it contain one? I thought the note said you
-intended to ask a question; but, as you didn’t do so, I supposed you’d
-changed your mind.
-
-H. You needn’t pretend ignorance. I can’t propose with the same grace
-that Adolphus did, but you can’t help knowing that I meant to ask you to
-marry me. (_Taking her hand._) Will you be my wife, Carrie?
-
-CAR. (_archly_). I suppose it wouldn’t do to say anything but “Yes,”
-especially as, if I refuse, I couldn’t return your letter, since Aunt
-Hannah has taken possession of it.
-
-H. I shouldn’t be satisfied with any other answer. Now, let’s go and tell
-your mother about it, and then we’ll set the wedding day.
-
- (_Exeunt, arm in arm._)
-
-CAL. (_coming forward_). Well that was a little addition I didn’t expect.
-I’ve always wondered how folks popped the question, but I’ve found out
-all about it, and now I can do it like a book. I guess I’ll go down and
-see ’Lizy Blake before I forget how it’s done. If she says “Yes” we’ll
-have a loaf of wedding-cake as big as our new school-house. (_With sudden
-thought_) I don’t know though, but I ought to write a valentine, and send
-to her, first, to let her know I’m coming. That’s the way Herbert did.
-But then, just as likely as not, her aunt Lizy’d get it, thinking ’twas
-for her. She’s cross-eyed, an’ wears false hair an’ store teeth, an’ I
-couldn’t have her on my hands. No, I guess I’ll go right down, an’ do my
-sparkin’ in good style, an’ wind up by askin’ ’Lizy if _I_ shan’t be her
-Valentine.
-
- (_Exit L. Curtain falls._)
-
-
-
-
-MR. BLISS’ VISION.
-
-
-CHARACTERS.
-
- MR. HIRAM BLISS, A Wealthy Bachelor.
- DICK WELLINGTON, His Nephew and Prospective Heir.
- MRS. MARIAN PAYNE, A Widow.
- SERVANT.
-
-
- SCENE I.—_MR. BLISS’ parlor. MR. B. present, pacing back and
- forth._
-
-MR. BLISS (_soliloquizing_). Sixty years old to-day! Well, well, how
-time passes! It seems but yesterday since I was a lad, going to school,
-and making love to the girls, instead of studying the lessons which
-Master Winthrop gave out. It seems strange how persons change as they
-grow older. Then, I was a favorite with the girls, and always escorted
-one or more to every party, husking, or apple-bee. Now, when called upon
-to entertain a marriageable person of the other sex, I’m thrown into a
-decided flutter. It’s ridiculous for one of my age and experience, but
-still it is a lamentable fact. There was Minnie Warren, a blue-eyed
-little fairy to whom I got very much attached; in tact, we were engaged.
-I believe if she hadn’t left Cherryville as she did, I should have
-finally married her. I was indignant enough when I heard that her father
-had bought the Union Mills, and the family were going to leave town. She
-finally married, I heard, and made some man happy. (_A pause._) Well,
-some say every one has their share of good and ill fortune; but the fact
-is, I believe that some are fated to be happy, and some to be miserable
-in this world.
-
-DICK (_entering, L._). Hallo, uncle; have you got the blues? What right
-have you to talk about being miserable—you, who have everything that
-wealth can procure to make you happy?
-
-MR. B. I know I have everything comfortable here, but the fact is, Dick,
-I’m lonely in this great house. You, who pass most of your time in a
-store, with people constantly coming and going, take pleasure in spending
-a week or two in a quiet place, and among new scenes; but there’s no
-novelty in it to me, who have lived here for twenty years with no one in
-the house but servants.
-
-D. It must be rather lonesome to live here all the time (_glancing
-furtively at his companion_). I expect you’ll be marrying one of these
-days, uncle.
-
-MR. B. I might have done so once, but it’s too late now. I’ve got settled
-down in my bachelor ways, and cannot depart from them.
-
-D. (_mischievously_). You may be forced to depart from them, uncle.
-
-MR. B. (_alarmed_). What do you mean, Dick?
-
-D. You remember the widow Payne, that we have met several times lately?
-
-MR. B. (_interested_). Yes. What of her?
-
-D. She has been heard to express a very favorable opinion of you.
-
-MR. B. That amounts to nothing.
-
-D. But you know that this is leap year, when ladies are privileged to
-propose.
-
-MR. B. (_startled_). But you don’t think she would do such a thing?
-
-D. (_solemnly_). It is impossible to say. She is a widow, and you know
-the race of men has been warned, by an astute observer of human nature,
-to beware of that class of humanity. If she has any sympathy with the
-“Woman’s Rights” movement, I’m afraid you’re fated, uncle.
-
-MR. B. I couldn’t stand that. But what shall I do, Dick? Leave town?
-
-D. There wouldn’t be any use in that, unless you staid away the remainder
-of the year.
-
-MR. B. (_nervously_). I couldn’t do that.
-
-D. Then be courageous and bear it like a man. Of course you’d refuse the
-honor (_questioningly_)?
-
-MR. B. Of course I should. I wouldn’t accept under any consideration.
-
-D. Then that’s all settled. But if you should get into any kind of a
-scrape, just let me know, and I’ll get you out of it—trust me, uncle.
-
-MR. B. Well, I think I will. No doubt you know more about those things
-than I do.
-
-D. (_smiling_). I dare say I do.
-
-MR. B. (_rising_). Well, I must go and take my morning walk. Will you go
-too?
-
-D. (_rising_). Yes; where shall we go?
-
-MR. B. We might as well go and call on the widow, and take a survey of
-the situation, as I don’t mean to be entrapped by any of her wiles.
-
-D. (_sharply scrutinizing MR. B.—aside_). I must look out for this uncle
-of mine. He may himself propose to the widow, instead of her proposing
-to him, and that would be death to my prospects. I must look out and not
-lose the property. (_Takes out a couple of cigars, which he offers to his
-uncle.—Aloud._) Have a cigar, uncle?
-
-MR. B.—Thank you, I don’t care if I do. (_Takes one._)
-
- (_Exeunt, L. Curtain falls._)
-
-
- SCENE II.—_The same. Time, evening. MR. BLISS sits alone, R.,
- with his feet resting on the table, smoking and reading the
- evening paper. A lady (DICK disguised as MRS. PAYNE) enters L.,
- wearing bonnet and shawl, and closely veiled. MR. BLISS starts
- up in excitement and offers his hand._
-
-MR. B. Good-evening, Mrs. Payne. I am very happy to see you. (_Leads her
-to a seat._) Lay aside your bonnet and shawl, won’t you?
-
-MRS. PAYNE. No, I thank you. I cannot stop long. I only came in to make a
-call.
-
-MR. B. I am afraid this smoke is offensive to you.
-
-MRS. P. Oh, not at all. I enjoy the fragrance of a good cigar.
-
-(_MR. B. lays down his cigar._)
-
-MRS. P. It is quite cool out, this evening.
-
-MR. B. Yes—no—that is, it may be—but I haven’t been out this evening.
-
-MRS. P. I haven’t seen you at our house for several days.
-
-MR. B. (_nervously_). No—I—have been very busy and couldn’t come, but
-have thought of you, and meant to come.
-
-MRS. P. So you have thought of me. I am glad of that. I have thought of
-you, also.
-
-MR. B. (_startled_). Ah! Th—thank you, but—
-
-MRS. P. (_interrupting_). I dare say you couldn’t guess my errand
-to-night.
-
-MR. B. (_nervously_). Oh—no, of course not.
-
-MRS. P. I have long loved you, and have felt certain that I was not
-disagreeable to you—and, knowing your timidity, I have availed myself of
-the privileges of Leap Year to come and offer myself to you. (_Rises and
-throws her arms around his neck._) Hiram, I love you,—do you reciprocate
-my affection?
-
-MR. B. (_almost overpowered, and looking around, nervously_). I—I—must
-take time to think of it—it is so sudden.
-
-MRS. P. It may be sudden—and yet why delay our happiness? (_Her head
-droops on his shoulder._)
-
-MR. B. I—I need time to consider (_a sound of approaching footsteps is
-heard_)—I—I must go—let me go. I have an engagement at nine.
-
-MRS. P. Then give your consent to our marriage.
-
-MR. B. (_struggling frantically to free himself_). I cannot—I—(_a sound
-is heard as of a person at the door_). Let me go—let me go—(_in an
-imploring tone_) quick—somebody’s coming.
-
-MRS. P. Say yes, then, dearest Hiram.
-
-MR. B. (_in an agony of fear_). Yes, yes—anything, if you will only
-leave me. (_MRS. P. imprints an audible kiss upon his forehead and turns
-to leave the room. Apparently by mistake she grasps the bell-knob and
-pulls it vigorously. She goes out by one door, L., as servant enters by
-another, R._)
-
-SERVANT. Did you ring, sir?
-
-MR. B. Ring? N—no. I don’t wish for anything.
-
-S. That’s strange. The bell rang distinctly, and so loud that I thought
-you was in a hurry.
-
-MR. B. Well, it’s of no consequence. I don’t need anything.
-
- (_Exit SERVANT, R._)
-
-MR. B. (_pacing the room and soliloquizing_). What have I done? Engaged
-myself to this widow, notwithstanding all my resolutions to the contrary.
-But something must be done about it. What shall it be? I might leave
-town—but that would be cowardly. Besides, I shouldn’t want to shut up
-the house. I might write, saying I had changed my mind; but I’m afraid
-that wouldn’t be just the thing. (_Paces back and forth a few moments
-without speaking._) The fact is, I shall be obliged to marry the widow.
-There seems to be no other way left me, after giving my promise to her.
-But I won’t say a word to Dick about it. (_A pause._) After all, I might
-do a worse thing. She would be a credit to my establishment, and the
-presence of a woman _would_ brighten up the house. I guess I must go
-there in the morning and talk the matter over.
-
- (_Curtain falls._)
-
-
- SCENE III.—_MRS. PAYNE’S sitting-room. MRS. PAYNE present
- sewing, R. MR. BLISS enters, L._
-
-MRS. P. Good-morning, Mr. Bliss.
-
-MR. B. Good-morning, and a charming morning it is. I came, Mrs. Payne, to
-speak further on the matter we were talking of last evening.
-
-MRS. P. Last evening? You mean a week ago.
-
-MR. B. No, I mean last evening.
-
-MRS. P. But you were not here last evening.
-
-MR. B. (_perplexed_). Certainly not; but you called on me.
-
-MRS. P. What do you mean, Mr. Bliss?
-
-MR. B. (_smiling_). I mean that you made a leap-year call on me last
-evening, and offered me your heart and hand, which I accepted.
-
-MRS. P. (_casting down her eyes_). I am sorry to dispute you, but I had a
-severe headache last evening, and did not leave the house.
-
-MR. B. (_in a disappointed tone_). Is that so? But certainly some one
-bearing your semblance called on me last evening. (_A pause._) It must
-have been one of Dick’s harum-scarum tricks.
-
-MRS. P. No doubt it was. He is full of mischief.
-
-MR. B. Mrs. Payne—
-
-MRS. P. (_smiling_). Well, Mr. Bliss.
-
-MR. B. (_fidgeting nervously_). Couldn’t we make my vision of last
-evening a reality?
-
-MRS. P. Possibly we might, if you desired it very much. But I’m afraid
-you haven’t counted the cost. You have been a bachelor so long, that you
-might soon tire of a wife, and consider her an intruder.
-
-MR. B. I am satisfied it would not be so. Besides it seems as if I had
-known you before; where can I have met you?
-
-MRS. P. Why, don’t you remember? I knew you at once—I was formerly Minnie
-Warren.
-
-MR. B. Then I claim you by right of an engagement made between us
-forty-six years ago—when you were twelve and I was fourteen. Have you
-forgotten it?
-
-MRS. P. Oh, no, I remember it perfectly well; and how I cried when we
-left town because you could not go too.
-
-MR. B. (_drawing his chair nearer and placing his arm around her_).
-There is a good deal of change in the age and size of your lover as he
-was and as he is. Are you not afraid of repenting if you should marry him?
-
-MRS. P. (_archly_). Oh, no. It is a good trade to exchange a little Payne
-for a greater bliss. I am satisfied as far as I am concerned.
-
-DICK (_entering, L._). Hallo! What’s all this? I’m afraid I’m intruding.
-(_Looks anxiously at his companions._)
-
-MR. B. Not at all. Allow me to present you to your future aunt.
-
-DICK (_bowing low—aside_). There’s my inheritance gone to the dogs, and
-by my own act. (_Aloud to uncle._) This is something new, isn’t it? How
-did it all come about?
-
-MR. B. (_significantly_). I had a leap-year vision last evening, and have
-concluded, this morning, to make it a reality.
-
- (_Curtain falls._)
-
-
-
-
-HIGH LIFE BELOW STAIRS.
-
-
-DRAMATIS PERSONÆ.
-
- MISS EVELYN MONTAGUE, A lady of Wealth.
- KATY MAGUIRE, ⎫
- ANN FLAHERTY, ⎪
- BRIDGET MAGLONE, ⎬ Her Servants.
- MARY FINNEGAN, ⎪
- JAMES DUNN, ⎪
- PAT. GARVEY, ⎭
- ELLEN SWEENY, ⎫
- JULIA GRIFFIN, ⎬ Servants of Mrs. Bradley.
- CORNY REILLY, ⎭
-
-
- SCENE I.—_MISS EVELYN’S chamber. KATY MAGUIRE, R., dressed in
- blue silk, standing before a mirror. She is putting on a lace
- collar._
-
-KATY. It is my private opinion that this blue dress is the purtiest of
-the lot, an’ as long as Miss Evelyn won’t wear it, there’s no reason why
-Katy Maguire shouldn’t. It won’t be long before it’ll be out of fashion;
-an’ it might as well be doin’ a little good to somebody, first.
-
-(_She takes out from jewel-case several sets of jewelry, and fastens
-them in conspicuous places on the waist of the dress. She puts all the
-bracelets she can find on her wrists, and places around her neck a gold
-chain, and also a string of cornelian beads. Taking a richly-embroidered
-handkerchief in her hand, she gazes complacently at herself in the
-mirror._)
-
-K. There, Katy Maguire (_courtesying to the image reflected_), you look
-like a lady born and bred. If your mistress should see you now, she
-wouldn’t need to ask if you was an experienced dressing-maid. There aint
-many that shows such fine taste in dressin’, or has enough jewelry to
-set off the dress with. What an ilegant trail it has, sure! (_glancing
-complacently back at the dress, and taking two or three steps forward to
-see the effect. Enter MARY, R._)
-
-MARY (_starting back in surprise_). Well, Katy, who ever’d ha’ thought of
-this being you? What are you rigged up in Miss Evelyn’s finery for?
-
-K. (_loftily_). I am Miss Maguire, now, and I expect you’ll treat me
-like a lady, as I am. I shall give a reception this evenin’ in the
-drawin’-room, an’ when you go downstairs, you can invite Miss Flaherty,
-Miss Maglone, an’ Mister Dunn to be present. An’ if Miss Flaherty thinks
-best, she might send in to the next house, an’ invite our friends there
-to come in.
-
-M. What do you suppose Miss Evelyn will say?
-
-K. (_sarcastically_). If you feel anxious to know ye might ask her when
-she gets home. The entertainment’ll be over before that time. But yer
-better be goin’ down now to deliver the invitation, as it’s gitting late
-(_walks along a few steps, swinging her dress_).
-
-M. (_with a look of hatred which changes to a malicious smile_) I’ll be
-after goin’, thin, Miss Maguire. (_With a mocking bow she leaves the
-room, R._)
-
-K. It’s aisy to see that Mary is jealous of my good looks. But I pity the
-poor crathur, for she’s as homely as a sick duck. I must go downstairs
-now. It’s most time for James to be home from drivin’ Miss Evelyn to the
-party. He’s a nice lad, an’ I’ll be much surprised if he aint took wid my
-charms.
-
- (_Exit, R._)
-
- (_Curtain falls._)
-
-
- SCENE II.—_Kitchen. ANN FLAHERTY, R., BRIDGET MAGLONE, R. C.,
- JAMES DUNN, L. C., and PAT. GARVEY, L., present. Enter MARY, L._
-
-M. (_excitedly_). Well, I never seen sich doin’s before! (_All come
-forward expectantly._)
-
-BRIDGET. An’ what is it, Mary?
-
-PATRICK (_eagerly_). What’s the row upstairs? Anybody kilt?
-
-M. Katy’s been up to Miss Evelyn’s chamber an’ rigged up in her clothes,
-an’ she says she’s goin’ to give a grand party in the drawin’-room this
-avenin’, an’ invites all to be prisint.
-
-JAMES (_rubbing his hands_). Ah! Katy’s a jew’l.
-
-ANN. Av course we’ll all accept the invitation.
-
-M. She says if ye thought best, he might sind in to the next house an’
-invite the frinds there.
-
-B. Sure an’ we _do_ think best. Pat., jist run over to Mr. Bradley’s an’
-ask the cook an’ all the rest to come over here an’ pass the avenin’.
-We’re going to have a grand party here. Tell ’em to come right away.
-
-P. I’ll bring ’em all in, in five minutes.
-
- (_Exit L., swinging his hat._)
-
-M. An’ what d’ye think Miss Evelyn will say?
-
-B. Arrah now, Miss Evelyn will niver know anything about it. We’ll be all
-through with the party before she comes home.
-
-A. Indade an’ ye may trust Katy to get through’t safely. She’s lived with
-the quality before now, an’ knows how things is done. She’s shrewd, Katy
-is.
-
-J. That’s thrue for you. An’ how can Miss Evelyn come home till I go
-after her? She tould me to have the carriage there at half-past twelve
-o’clock, an’ it isn’t ulleven yit.
-
-A. I’m thinkin’ we ought to have a trate before the party is over.
-
-B. Av coorse we must have some refrishments.
-
-J. I ixpect you ladies can manage that.
-
-A. We’ve got plinty o’ presarves and cake an’ wine. But we’ll want some
-ice-crame.
-
-J. I’ll furnish that same. I’ll sind Pat. for it whin he comes back.
-
-B. Thin we’ll go upstairs now.
-
-A. The rest of yez go, an’ I’ll lay the table all ready for the trate. It
-won’t be long before I’ll be wid yez.
-
- (_Exit all but ANN. Curtain falls._)
-
-
- SCENE III.—_MISS EVELYN’S drawing-room. KATY seated on sofa,
- C., with the skirts of her dress spread out so as to make as
- great a display as possible. Enter ANN, BRIDGET, MARY and
- JAMES, R. All but MARY make low bows to her. She acknowledges
- the salutations by a slight inclination of her head._
-
-J. This must be a very select party, when Miss Maguire didn’t invite more
-persons to be prisint.
-
-B. Sure we don’t know how many invitations she has sint out. Fashionable
-people don’t come very airly. We’ll have more byme-by. (_Bell rings._)
-They’re beginnin’ to arrive now.
-
-K. Misther Dunn ye’ll oblige me by goin’ to the door, if ye plaze.
-
-(_JAMES goes out, and soon returns L., with CORNY REILLY, ELLEN SWEENY
-and JULIA GRIFFIN. He conducts them to KATY._)
-
-J. Miss Maguire, this is Miss Sweeny, Miss Griffin, and Misther Reilly.
-
-CORNY (_bowing with many flourishes_). My respects to yez, Miss Maguire.
-(_The other two visitors bow, and KATY returns the salutations of all._)
-
-J. Miss Maguire, won’t ye favor us with a little illegant music?
-
-M. It’s little enough of that kind ye’ll get.
-
-K. If ye’ll esquort me to the pianner, I’ll play pervidin’ yez will all
-sing.
-
-A. (_who has just entered_). Av coorse we will.
-
-M. I aint a-goin’ to sing anyway.
-
-K. (_sarcastically_). Yer vice won’t be missed, Miss Finnegan.
-
-J. Allow me to lade yez to the pianner.
-
-(_KATY takes his arm and goes to the piano, L. C., where she seats
-herself._)
-
-K. (_turning around_). What can ye sing, ladies?
-
-J. You choose the song for us.
-
-K. Well, thin, it’s a midley I’ll play, an’ then ye can sing what ye
-plaze.
-
-(_She commences drumming on the piano, and her companions, grouped around
-her, sing, each one a different piece, a short one. Enter PAT., R., who
-dances round the stage till the close of the singing._)
-
-P. (_going to KATY and speaking in a low tone, but loud enough for all
-to hear_). Say, Katy, I’ve been down-town, an’ got some ice-crame. It’s
-downstairs now. We’re going to have a big trate byme-by.
-
-K. (_smiling graciously_). Is that so, Pat.?
-
-P. Yis, an’ the things on the table looked so timptin’ that I stopped an’
-refreshed mesilf wid a little cake an’ wine. (_Begins to sing some Irish
-air._)
-
-J. Look here, Pat.; what did ye meddle with that wine for? Ye spalpeen, I
-b’lave ye’re dhrunk.
-
-P. (_slyly_). Sure, that’s where ye’re wrong, Misther Dunn. I jist took a
-wee dthrop to keep my sperits up. (_Begins to dance._)
-
-J. It’s more like ye’ve put all the sperits down yer throat, yer thafe of
-the world!
-
-P. Owin’ to my partic’lar good nature, I shan’t notice that little
-insinivation o’ yours. But say, now, let’s have a dance. If you aint
-goin’ ter play, Katy, jest be my partner, will yer?
-
-J. Miss Maguire’s engaged ter me.
-
-K. Yis, I’m engaged to Misther Dunn.
-
-P. Whew! That’s the way the wind blows, thin. Well _dunn_, Jimmy! (_All
-laugh._)
-
-J. (_pushing PAT._). Jist be a little more respectful to your betters, ye
-blackguard! (_Turning to KATY politely_) Will you allow me, Miss Maguire?
-(_Offers his arm, which KATY takes, and they take their places for the
-dance._)
-
-P. Say now, who’s goin’ to fiddle for us? Or is we goin’ ter dance widout
-any music?
-
-C. Miss Sweeny plays on the pianner at our house.
-
-K. Then perhaps Miss Sweeny will do us the favor ter play for us.
-
-(_In imitation of JAMES’ example, PAT. immediately rushes up to ELLEN,
-saying with many flourishes:_)
-
-P. Allow me, Miss Sweeny. (_She takes his arm and goes to piano and seats
-herself._)
-
-(_PAT. goes to MARY, and offers his arm for the dance, but she turns
-disdainfully from him, and goes out with a lofty air. PAT. then goes to
-JULIA, who accepts him as a partner. CORNEY, at the same time, takes
-BRIDGET and ANN (one on either arm), and all have taken their places. At
-the sound of the piano, they break into an Irish jig of the wildest sort.
-PAT. cuts up the maddest capers. A bell rings outside, but in the uproar
-it is unheard by the dancers. A moment later, MISS EVELYN appears at the
-door, L. She stands for a moment, dumfounded at the scene before her. At
-first she is not seen by any of the company, but ELLEN, happening to look
-up, beholds her and clasps her hands in alarm. The dancers, not hearing
-the sound of the piano, look toward it to discover the cause. They
-observe the dismay pictured in ELLEN’S face, and, following the direction
-of her eyes, they behold MISS EVELYN. They stand with startled faces._)
-
-MISS EVELYN (_sternly_). What does all this mean?
-
-M. (_triumphantly_). It’s all Katy’s doin’s, miss.
-
-K. (_Darting a withering glance at the speaker, and then turning to MISS
-E._). We were only indulgin’ in a little innocent amusement, ma’am. I
-hope you’re not offended.
-
-MISS E. But who gave you leave to deck yourself in this manner?
-
-K. Sure I was only airin’ the dress, ma’am, as it had hung so long in the
-closet.
-
-MISS E. Well, I don’t approve of any such airs. Leave the room, every one
-of you! The idea of my drawing-room being the scene of a servants’ party!
-You will all receive your discharge to-morrow morning.
-
-(_The servants leave the room, R., looking crestfallen enough—all but
-KATY, who sweeps out of the room with a lofty air, determined to keep up
-her character to the last._)
-
-P. (_aside to ANN, who goes out last_). An’ aint we goin’ to have our
-trate then?
-
-A. (_aside_). Whist! Yis. Say nothin’. We’re goin’ to have it right away.
-Miss Evelyn never comes down below at this time o’ night.
-
- (_Exeunt._)
-
-MISS E. (_seating herself C. in disgust_). Was there ever any annoyance
-equal to that of keeping servants? Mine are a constant source of trouble.
-I have threatened to discharge them all to-morrow morning. But what shall
-I gain by it? I shall have another set who will perhaps try my patience
-even more than these have done. Servants understand their importance,
-and realize their power over their employers. It is becoming a species
-of tyranny. If I could only do without them I most assuredly would do
-so. (_A shout of laughter is heard in the distance. MISS E. stands up._)
-What! haven’t they done yet? Probably they are gormandizing, downstairs,
-at my expense. (_To the audience—a little sarcastically:_) I have heard
-some persons wish for wealth, so that they could afford to keep servants
-to wait on them. They do not realize the emptiness of their desires.
-A person who has few wants, and can minister to them himself, is more
-independent than the wealthiest person living. Those who keep a multitude
-of servants are dependent on _their whims_, and should not be surprised
-at frequent outbursts of High Life Below Stairs.
-
- (_Curtain falls._)
-
-
-
-
-BOARDING ON A FARM.
-
-
-CHARACTERS.
-
- MRS. MONTGOMERY, A Lady who is seeking Country Board.
- MR. MONTGOMERY, her Husband.
- FLORENCE MALVINA, ⎫ Their Children.
- GEORGE ALEXANDER, ⎭
- MRS. JONES, A Farmer’s Wife.
- JONATHAN, ⎫ Servants.
- PATTY, ⎭
-
-
- SCENE I.—_Parlor. MR. MONTGOMERY, L., reading paper. MRS.
- MONTGOMERY, R., sewing._
-
-MRS. MONTGOMERY. Mr. Montgomery.
-
-MR. MONTGOMERY. Well, my dear.
-
-MRS. M. We must go into the country this summer.
-
-MR. M. Is it absolutely essential to your happiness?
-
-MRS. M. (_with suppressed eagerness_). Of course I should enjoy it very
-much. But I wasn’t thinking of myself. The children need it far more than
-I do. They are both quite feeble and need fresh air and country living.
-
-MR. M. I hadn’t noticed that the children were not as well as usual.
-
-MRS. M. No, I dare say not. Men never notice such things. But they are
-both ailing; and if I didn’t doctor them all the time, they’d be down
-sick.
-
-MR. M. We can’t afford to pay the extravagant prices charged for country
-board.
-
-MRS. M. I don’t expect to go to a fashionable place. But we might get
-boarded, at a low rate, at some farm-house where we could get fresh
-fruits and vegetables, and those things which can only be found in the
-country. I’m sure it’s better to pay one’s money for such things than to
-spend it for medicine.
-
-MR. M. The sea-breeze is better than the country air. You might take a
-trip with the children to Hingham or Nahant once or twice a week.
-
-MRS. M. (_slightly ruffled_). How foolishly you talk! But then it’s what
-I might expect. These short trips always fatigue people more than they
-benefit them. When it’s too late to help the children, perhaps you’ll
-think of my advice and wish you’d followed it.
-
-MR. M. If it’s as serious a matter as you suppose, and this is the only
-remedy, I should say go, by all means.
-
-MRS. M. You must judge for yourself.
-
-MR. M. But I don’t believe it is possible to find such a place as would
-suit you at a reasonable price.
-
-MRS. M. (_eagerly_). I found an advertisement in last week’s paper
-describing a place that I thought would be just such us we would like.
-Here it is. (_Takes paper from table—reads._)
-
- “COUNTRY BOARDING.—Those who are leaving behind them the noise
- and dust of the city, and wish to refresh themselves by a
- communion with nature, will find a desirable summer retreat at
- Honeysuckle Villa, in the beautiful town of Hillsdale. It is
- within five minutes’ walk of the railroad, in the midst of a
- country rich in vegetation, and smiling under the liberal eye
- of a bountiful Providence. A beautiful lake, at the distance
- of a quarter of a mile, presents strong attractions for the
- angler, while a boat which has recently been placed upon it
- will enable the visitor to enjoy the luxury of a sail. No pains
- will be spared to render this a delightful retreat for the
- denizens of the metropolis.
-
- “ELIPHALET JONES.”
-
-MR. M. That sounds well enough. But what proof have you that things are
-as represented?
-
-MRS. M. I wrote to Mr. Jones, and received a very gentlemanly reply. As
-he says, the terms are quite moderate. Mrs. Livingston pays nearly twice
-as much.
-
-MR. M. What are the terms?
-
-MRS. M. Thirty dollars per week for you, myself, and the two children.
-
-MR. M. But are there trains at hours to accommodate me?
-
-MRS. M. Yes, I took pains to ascertain that.
-
-MR. M. Very well, then, make whatever arrangements you choose. We can but
-give it a trial.
-
- (_Exit MR. M., L._)
-
-MRS. M. (_triumphantly_). That’s one point gained. The next thing is to
-make preparations for our journey. I was determined not to be cooped up
-in the city another summer, when all our acquaintances are boarding in
-the country.
-
- (_Curtain falls._)
-
-
- SCENE II.—_Country railway station. MRS. MONTGOMERY, C., and
- two children, R., sitting with outer garments on. Two trunks, a
- bandbox and travelling-bag on the floor. Enter JONATHAN HODGE,
- L., wearing a coarse frock and carrying a whip._
-
-JONATHAN (_to MRS. M._). Be yeaou the folks what’s going to the Joneses?
-
-MRS. M. Yes, we wish to go to Mr. Jones’, at Honeysuckle Villa.
-
-J. Honeysuckle Villa. Wal, that’s a good un. Ha, ha, ha!
-
-MRS. M. (_aside_). Is it possible that they have deceived me? But I shall
-soon learn. (_Aloud._) Is the carriage ready?
-
-J. (_laughing_). Ya—as, the kerridge is waitin’. You can see it from the
-door (_nods toward door, L._)
-
-MRS. M. (_looks out with some curiosity_). I don’t see any carriage.
-There’s nothing but a farm wagon in sight.
-
-J. That’s the kerridge that’s come for ye, anyway. Mr. Jones thought
-mebbe you’d hev a lot of baggage, so he sent the hay-riggin’.
-
-MRS. M. But there are no seats.
-
-J. Yes, there’s a board to put across, after we get loaded up.
-
-MRS. M. (_indignantly_). And we are expected to ride in such a vehicle as
-that?
-
-J. There aint no use in callin’ it names. It’s easy enough ridin’ in it.
-
-MRS. M. But we cannot all sit on one seat.
-
-J. The children can set on the trunks. (_Takes up one of the trunks to
-carry it out. Exit, L._)
-
-GEORGE. Say, mother, have we got to ride in that old, ricketty wagon?
-It’ll jolt like everything, I know ’twill.
-
-MRS. M. (_in a soothing tone_). We’ve only got to ride a few steps.
-
-J. (_entering_). Don’t know ’bout that. I reckon it’s a good mile down
-there, and the roads aint none of the best.
-
-MRS. M. (_indignantly_). Mr. Jones’ advertisement stated that his house
-was only five minutes’ walk from the station.
-
-J. Mr. Jones got the schoolmaster to write that notice for the paper. He
-came up to the house one night and did it. Jones told him to put it in
-pretty strong. The marster read it out ’loud after he’d writ it, an’ I
-declair to goodness, I shouldn’t ha’ knowed ’twas the same place we lived
-in.
-
-MRS. M. (_decidedly_). Well, if I don’t like the place, we shan’t stay,
-that’s all.
-
-J. (_smiling incredulously_). Oh, mebbe you’ll like it, after all. Folks
-need a change sometimes. (_Takes out another trunk, L._)
-
-FLORENCE. Mother, I’m thirsty.
-
-MRS. M. There isn’t anything to drink here. We’ll soon get to Mr. Jones’.
-
-FLOR. (_impatiently_). I want something to drink now.
-
-MRS. M. Wait patiently a little longer, and then you can have a drink of
-nice, fresh milk. (_Enter JONATHAN._)
-
-J. (_aside_). I shouldn’t be a mite surprised if they was disapp’inted in
-their expectations. I guess they won’t find many delicacies at Joneses.
-Leastways, I never did. (_Aloud_) Kerridge is ready, folks. (_Takes
-bandbox and bag and goes out L., MRS. M. and children follow._)
-
- (_Curtain falls._)
-
-
- SCENE III.—_Dining-room at country farm-house. Table is set for
- dinner. MRS. JONES brings in pie, R._
-
-MRS. JONES (_turning as she enters, and addressing PATTY in next room_).
-Dish up the beans, Patty, and be spry now. (_Places pie on table and goes
-out, R. FLORENCE enters L., and sits down._)
-
-(_MRS. J. enters with potatoes, and PATTY with a dish of baked beans,
-both of which are placed on table. PATTY goes out, R._)
-
-MRS. J. (_addressing FLORENCE_). Go and tell your mother dinner’s ready,
-child.
-
-FLOR. (_bridling_). My name’s Florence Malvina Montgomery.
-
-MRS. J. (_glancing over the table to see if everything needful is upon
-it_). Yes, I know it. Go and tell your mother dinner is ready.
-
-(_FLORENCE goes out L., and soon returns with her mother and brother._)
-
-MRS. J. Dinner’s ready, Mrs. Montgomery. Take that chair if you’re a mind
-to (_indicating it_), and the children can set, one on each side of you.
-(_They sit._) Will you have some baked beans, ma’am?
-
-MRS. M. Thank you, no, I never eat them.
-
-MRS. J. Don’t eat beans! Why, they’re the wholesomest victuals there
-is. I’m sure I don’t know what I can give you to eat, then. I haint got
-nothin’ else but some cold corned beef, and was savin’ that for dinner
-to-morrer.
-
-MRS. M. I might, perhaps, eat a little of the cold meat.
-
-MRS. J. (_in a loud voice_). Patty, bring in the cold beef that was left
-yesterday.
-
-PATTY (_outside_). Yes’m. (_Brings in meat R., then exit._)
-
-MRS. M. Haven’t you any new potatoes yet?
-
-MRS. J. Yes, but we thought, as we had these left, we’d use ’em up first.
-
-MRS. M. But these are watery, and not fit to eat.
-
-MRS. J. Oh, they aint bad for the time o’ year. Mr. Jones carried the new
-potatoes to market this morning. They bring a good price now.
-
-MRS. M. Well, I’m sure I cannot eat these. You may give me a piece of
-pie, if you please.
-
-GEO. Mother, I can’t cut the pie-crust.
-
-MRS. M. I’ll cut it for you. (_Tries to cut it, but it is so tough the
-knife slips and falls to the floor._)
-
-MRS. J. Let me cut it. (_She, with some effort, cuts it and returns it to
-GEORGE._)
-
-MRS. M. Haven’t you any strawberries?
-
-MRS. J. Yes, we’re goin’ to have some on the table Sunday. We send them
-to market every day, the first of the season, they bring such a good
-price.
-
-MRS. M. (_sarcastically_). I suppose you sell your cream too.
-
-MRS. J. Yes, we find we can make more money that way than by makin’
-butter and cheese. So we buy our butter at the store.
-
-MRS. M. (_indignantly_). We came to the country expecting to get fresh
-fruit and vegetables. But it seems we are more likely to find them in the
-city. I am half inclined to go directly back; however, I will perhaps
-remain one week. It depends on how we are treated whether we stop any
-longer.
-
- (_Exit with children, L._)
-
-MRS. J. Lor’ now, what airs these city people do put on! Seems to me
-there’s no end to their whims and wants. They don’t have the least
-thought about economy. (_In a loud voice_) Patty, you and Jonathan come
-to dinner.
-
-P. (_outside, R._). Comin’, ma’am.
-
- (_Curtain falls._)
-
-
- SCENE IV.—_Sitting-room. MRS. M. present, R._
-
-MRS. M. I can’t stand boarding here much longer, that’s a fixed fact.
-Mrs. Jones sets a most wretched table, and the children are really
-growing thinner every day. If it hadn’t been for the name of it I should
-have left Hillsdale before this. The reputation of going to the country
-for the summer is hardly sufficient to pay for living in small rooms,
-sleeping on stifling feather-beds, and enduring such execrable cookery,
-and not a book but the Farmer’s Almanac to be found in the house.
-
-(_FLORENCE runs in L., with a terrified expression of countenance.
-Her hat is hanging down from her neck, and her hair flying in all
-directions._)
-
-FLOR. Oh! oh! I’m so scared. (_Runs to her mother._)
-
-MRS. M. Why, Florence Malvina, what a fright you make of yourself! Pray
-what is the matter?
-
-FLOR. I guess you’d be frightened if you’d been where I was. I just went
-outside of the road to find some blackberries, when I thought I heard
-somebody coming. I looked round, and there was a great ugly-looking
-cow running after me. I ran as fast us I could till I couldn’t go any
-further, and then I crept underneath the bars, and came up through the
-field.
-
-MRS. M. It’s a shame for people to allow their cows to run around the
-streets in such a way. It’s lucky that you were not killed.
-
-FLOR. The cow would have taken me up on her horns if she had caught me,
-I know she would. She held her head down all ready to do it. (_Enter
-GEORGE, L., covered with mud and water_). Why George, did you almost get
-drowned? Just look, mother. George is just as wet as he can be. (_GEORGE
-looks askance at his mother, but says nothing._)
-
-MRS. M. (_severely_). Well, George Alexander, this is a pretty plight for
-you to be in. What have you been doing now?
-
-GEO. (_defiantly_). I wasn’t doing anything, only building a dam down by
-the spring, and pretty soon some boys came along, and they laughed at me,
-and said they bet I couldn’t jump the ditch there. So I meant to show
-them I could, and I did do it too; but the ground was all soft and wet
-the other side, and when I tried to jump back again I fell into the ditch.
-
-MRS. M. What boys were they?
-
-GEO. The Dunn boys. They knew it was wet the other side, and when I fell
-in, you ought to have heard them laugh.
-
-MRS. M. They are nothing but ill-bred country blockheads. (_To GEORGE._)
-But don’t stand there any longer with those wet clothes on. Go and change
-them at once.
-
- (_Exit GEORGE, L. FLORENCE follows him._)
-
-MRS. M. (_sola_). What a wretched place this is! If I was obliged to live
-in such a way at home, I shouldn’t think I could bear it. The family
-here haven’t even _decent_ accommodations for keeping boarders.
-
- (_Enter FLORENCE, L., in state of great excitement._)
-
-FLOR. O mother, two men are coming, and they are bringing father in. I’m
-afraid he’s killed.
-
-MRS. M. (_starting up_). What do you mean, child? (_Enter men, L.,
-bearing MR. M. MRS. M. clasps her hands in anxious suspense; goes up to
-her husband._) What is the matter, Henry? Has there been an accident?
-(_The men place MR. M. on sofa and exit L._)
-
-MR. M. It isn’t quite as bad as it seems. I was a little tired and
-thought I’d ride up from the village to-night, instead of walking. But
-the stage broke down, and I was thrown out. I was a good deal bruised,
-but I believe there are no bones broken. Dr. Bryant examined me, and said
-I would be all right in a few days.
-
-MRS. M. Well, as soon as you are able to leave, I’m going back to the
-city. I can’t stay here any longer.
-
-MR. M. (_smiling_). You don’t mean that you are willing to go back to the
-city, and endure all its discomforts again.
-
-MRS. M. I’ve come to the conclusion that there are as many annoyances in
-the country as in the city.
-
-MR. M. But you forget that the children cannot have country fare after
-our return.
-
-MRS. M. No, I do not. I find that the country fare we sought is all sent
-to the city, and we must return there in order to enjoy it. After two
-weeks’ trial of living in the country, I am thoroughly tired of it, and I
-think a long time will elapse before I again wish to try the experiment
-of Boarding on a Farm.
-
- (_Curtain falls._)
-
-
-
-
-TAMING A WIFE.
-
-
-CHARACTERS.
-
- MR. GROVER, a Merchant.
- MRS. GROVER, his Wife.
- MRS. ROSS, Mrs. G.’s Mother.
- BRIDGET, their Servant.
- MR. FARWELL, ⎫
- MR. HUNTLY, ⎭ Mr. G.’s Friends.
-
-
- SCENE I.—_A room at MISS DANE’S boarding-house. MR. FARWELL,
- R., half reclining on the sofa. MR. GROVER, C., sitting in a
- chair, with his feet on the table. Both smoking._
-
-MR. FARWELL. Why don’t you get married, Grover? I suppose you intend, at
-some time, to take to yourself a wife.
-
-MR. GROVER. I might if I could find a woman to suit me. But I don’t want
-any of the vain and frivolous creatures we constantly meet in society.
-
-MR. F. They are not all of this description. Now, there’s Gertrude Hobbs.
-She is a pretty girl.
-
-MR. G. And when you’ve said that, you’ve said all there is to say.
-
-MR. F. I’m sure she is pleasant and agreeable.
-
-MR. G. And weak-minded.
-
-MR. F. Ah! I see, you would like a girl of spirit. Then, why not take
-Kate Ross? The only objection to her is, that she has an imperious
-temper. I should not care to cross her if I were her husband.
-
-MR. G. (_contemptuously_). Pooh! that is your spirit, is it? For my part,
-there would be no pleasure in subduing a tame, spiritless creature; but,
-if somewhat mettlesome, there would be some excitement in it. I am half
-tempted to offer my hand to Kate Ross, to show you what a simple affair
-it would be to tame a spirited woman.
-
-MR. F. I hope you _will_ do so, as I shall not change my opinion till it
-is practically refuted. And I will wager a hundred dollars that you will
-talk in quite a different way after marrying her.
-
-MR. G. You will probably lose your money. When I undertake anything, I
-usually bring it to a successful termination.
-
-MR. F. (_smiling_). I am willing to take the risk. Theory is very well in
-its way, but it is practice that tells the story. I confess I have some
-curiosity to see how the matter ends.
-
-MR. G. Well, you will probably have that satisfaction within six months,
-as Kate Ross will, without doubt, be Mrs. Grover before that time.
-
-MR. F. You seem quite confident. Have you proposed to Miss Ross?
-
-MR. G. No; but she would not think of refusing my offer. An opportunity
-of gaining such a position is seldom presented to a poor girl.
-
-MR. F. Very well. If you do not talk in quite a different way after
-marrying Kate Ross, the money is yours.
-
- (_Curtain falls._)
-
-
- SCENE II.—_MRS. GROVER’S kitchen. Time—one month after
- marriage. BRIDGET, R., washing dishes. MR. GROVER enters, L._
-
-MR. G. Bridget, I find that for two days past dinner has been served
-before I came home. Hereafter, you must wait till I return before doing
-so.
-
-BRIDGET. But it was kept warm for ye’s. An’ the misthress told me to do
-it.
-
-MR. G. I know that; but you are bound to obey me rather than her.
-
-B. (_bewildered_). Sir?
-
-MR. G. To-day I shall not be at home till four o’clock. Four, remember.
-On no account must you serve up dinner before that time.
-
-B. (_astonished_). But what shall I say to misthress when she tells me?
-
-MR. G. Say? You must tell her that I threatened to dismiss you if you did
-so. Will you remember?
-
-B. (_confusedly_). I’ll try.
-
-MR. G. (_going toward door with satisfied smile_). There, I think that
-will set matters right. I would give something to see how Mrs. Grover
-will take it, when Bridget, by my direction, refuses to obey her. She
-will begin to find out whom she has to deal with then.
-
- (_Exit, L._)
-
-MRS. GROVER (_enters by another door, R., in season to hear her husband’s
-last words_). Has Mr. Grover forbidden you to follow my directions,
-Bridget?
-
-B. Yes, mum. He told me he shouldn’t be at home until four, and he should
-send me away if I took up dinner before that time.
-
-MRS. G. (_coolly_). Indeed! he is interfering beyond his province.
-However, you are to obey me, not him. Be sure to have dinner on the table
-at two o’clock precisely.
-
-B. But he will send me away if I do.
-
-MRS. G. And I will send you away if you don’t.
-
-B. (_in ludicrous dismay_). Och, what will I do? It’s turned away I’ve
-got to be whether I do it or not.
-
-MRS. G. Better obey me, Bridget. If he should turn you away, you shall
-be back again in less than a week, and, meanwhile, I will pay you wages;
-but, if I turn you away, it will be for good.
-
-B. Faix, mum, you’re a jewel. An’ if dinner isn’t on the table at two
-o’clock precisely, then my name isn’t Bridget McDermott.
-
- (_Curtain falls._)
-
-
- SCENE III.—_MRS. GROVER, R., and MRS. ROSS, L., who is visiting
- her daughter, are seated in the dining-room. The table is
- spread, but there is no food on it. MR. GROVER enters, L._
-
-MR. G. (_triumphantly_). You may order up dinner now, Mrs. Grover.
-
-MRS. G. (_surprised_). Dinner! Is it possible that you have not eaten
-dinner at four o’clock?
-
-MR. G. (_in an appalling voice_). Have you eaten dinner?
-
-MRS. G. (_coolly continuing her sewing_). Certainly. The table was
-cleared an hour ago. Bridget kept the meat at the fire, but I was sure
-you had dined down town. Shall I ring for it?
-
-MR. G. (_frowning_). No. May I inquire if Bridget served up the dinner?
-
-MRS. G. Of course you may. I have no objection.
-
-MR. G. (_in a loud voice_). Madam, enough of this trifling. Did Bridget
-serve up dinner?
-
-MRS. ROSS (_expostulating_). Really, Kate and Mr. Grover, you should not
-disagree.
-
-MRS. G. (_interrupting her_). Goodness! Mr. Grover, I could hear
-distinctly enough if you spoke a great deal lower. Of course, Bridget
-served up dinner. You don’t suppose I did it?
-
-MR. G. At two o’clock?
-
-MRS. G. Certainly.
-
-MR. G. (_rings bell violently. BRIDGET appears, R._). Bridget, do you
-recollect my telling you this morning I should not be home till four?
-
-B. Yes, sir.
-
-MR. G. And that dinner was not to be served up till that time?
-
-B. Yes, sir.
-
-MR. G. Then, why did you dare to do otherwise?
-
-B. (_undaunted_). The misthress tould me to.
-
-MR. G. Then I wish you to understand that I am the master, and my orders
-are to be obeyed. I dismiss you from my service.
-
-B. (_courtesying_). Yes, sir.
-
-MR. G. (_angrily_). This instant. Do you hear?
-
-B. (_courtesying again_). Yes, sir. My clothes are all packed. (_Turning
-to MRS. G._) Good-by, mum.
-
-MRS. G. (_unconcernedly_). Oh, good-by, Bridget. So you are going, are
-you?
-
-B. Yes, mum.
-
-MRS. G. Perhaps you would like a recommendation.
-
-MR. G. I shall give none.
-
-MRS. G. Because, if you would, I will give you one very willingly.
-
-B. No, mum; I don’t think I shall live out ag’in just yet. I’m goin’ to
-stop wid my sister a while.
-
-MRS. G. Very well, Bridget; (_in a significant tone_) you must call again
-soon.
-
- (_Exit BRIDGET, R._)
-
-(_A pause in which MR. G. seats himself, L., leaning back exultantly._)
-
-MRS. G. (_as if unconscious of what had passed_). Is there any news from
-abroad?
-
-MR. G. (_crustily_). No.
-
-MRS. G. What course is Germany expected to take?
-
-MR. G. (_in a forbidding tone_). I don’t know.
-
-(_MRS. G. rises and folds up her work. MR. G. thinks, with a thrill of
-gratification, that, in the absence of BRIDGET, MRS. G. will be obliged
-to get supper._)
-
-MRS. G. (_having reached the door, turns back_). By the way, Mr. Grover,
-my mother and myself are going out to tea. We are invited to Mrs. Haven’s.
-
-MR. G. (_startled_). But what am I to do?
-
-MRS. G. (_carelessly_). I don’t know, really, unless you come up with us.
-I presume Mrs. Haven will be very much pleased to see you. Will you come?
-
-MR. G. (_sharply_). No. (_MRS. G. opens the door, preparatory to going
-out._) Mrs. Grover, I have invited two gentlemen to dine with me
-to-morrow, and it will be your duty to prepare dinner for them. You will
-receive articles from the market by nine o’clock. You understand me, do
-you not?
-
-MRS. G. Perfectly.
-
-MR. G. And know what I expect?
-
-MRS. G. Certainly.
-
-MR. G. And you understand also, that I am a man of my word.
-
-MRS. G. I am very happy to hear it. I have always considered it a very
-desirable quality.
-
- (_Exeunt MRS. GROVER and her mother, R._)
-
-MR. G. (_complacently soliloquizes_). I think that will settle the
-matter. If Mrs. Grover married me with the idea of being a fine lady,
-and having an easy time, she is quite mistaken. I don’t intend to
-encourage female insubordination. I believe the man was made to govern,
-the wife to obey. If more husbands had my firmness, things would go on a
-little better in the world. But it isn’t everybody that has my tact at
-governing.
-
- (_Curtain falls._)
-
-
- SCENE IV.—_Dining-room at MR. GROVER’S. The table is laid for
- four persons. MR. FARWELL, R., MR. HUNTLY, L., and MR. GROVER,
- C., present._
-
-MR. HUNTLY. Have you heard how Brown’s wife has treated him?
-
-MR. F. Not a word.
-
-MR. H. She has deserted him, and gone, no one knows whither. After dinner
-yesterday, Brown went to his room a moment, leaving his pocket-book on
-the table. When he returned, his wife, and his pocket-book—containing
-several hundred dollars—were gone. And although a thorough search has
-been instituted, no tidings have been had of either.
-
-MR. G. It seems to me that a woman who would do such a thing has not been
-properly trained by her husband.
-
-MR. F. In my opinion, there are some women of such a nature that they
-will not brook subjection even from their husbands; or, in fact,
-subordination of any kind.
-
-MR. G. (_firmly_). I would like to see any woman whom I could not bring
-under subjection. I cannot conceive of a man surrendering the authority,
-which is his natural right, into the hands of a woman.
-
-MR. H. (_smiling_). Do you intend, Grover, to carry out your theory of
-domestic government under your present circumstances?
-
-MR. G. I certainly do not mean to submit to petticoat government. In my
-eyes the husband should be at the head of the household, and, while I
-occupy that position, I shall delegate my authority to no one. (_MRS.
-GROVER enters, R._) My dear, allow me to present to you, my friends, Mr.
-Farwell and Mr. Huntly.
-
-MRS. G. I am happy to see you, gentlemen. As friends of my husband, I am
-glad to make your acquaintance.
-
-MR. G. (_turning to his wife_). Is dinner ready?
-
-MRS. G. (_promptly_). It is on the table.
-
-MR. G. (_with a smile of exultation_). Sit down, gentlemen. Mr. Huntly
-will take a seat on my right (_indicating it_), and Mr. Farwell on my
-left (_indicating it_). I have provided a dinner to-day, gentlemen
-(_sharpening the knife preparatory to carving_), which is an especial
-favorite with me—I mean roast turkey. (_Lifting the cover, his astonished
-gaze rested on an uncooked turkey. He lifts, successively, the covers of
-the other dishes, and sees uncooked squashes, and potatoes with their
-skins on._)
-
-MR. G. (_sternly to his wife_). Will you explain the meaning of this,
-madam?
-
-MRS. G. (_smiling blandly_). Certainly. Bridget left me yesterday
-afternoon, by your direction. I have done what I could toward supplying
-her place. I am truly sorry if the dinner is not to your taste.
-
-MR. G. What do you intend by this insult which you have put upon me in my
-own house?
-
-MRS. G. (_fanning herself_). You are a little excited, Mr. Grover. You
-remember that I warned you I should not supply Bridget’s place.
-
-MR. G. (_angrily_). So it seems you want to rule me.
-
-MRS. G. Not at all. I only object to being ruled.
-
-MR. G. It’s the same thing, madam. You would like to have me become a
-miserable, hen-pecked husband. But that will never happen. (_Turning to
-guests_) Gentlemen, I regret that circumstances have conspired to render
-useless the invitation I gave you to dine with me. I cannot, in such
-case, invite you to stay longer, but shall renew the invitation at a more
-convenient opportunity.
-
-MRS. G. (_turning toward them_). I, too, shall be glad to see you,
-gentlemen, and hope, on the next occasion, to offer you a more attractive
-collation. That, however, depends entirely on whether my husband decides
-to leave the management of the household where it belongs—in my hands.
-
- (_Exeunt MESSRS. FARWELL and HUNTLY, L._)
-
-MR. G. (_angrily_). Well, madam, I hope you are satisfied with this
-disgraceful exhibition.
-
-MRS. G. (_quietly_). I am not responsible for it.
-
-MR. G. You have disgraced me before my guests.
-
-MRS. G. Then why did you interfere with Bridget?
-
-MR. G. I am the head of the household.
-
-MRS. G. I beg your pardon. I imagined that Bridget was under my orders.
-
-MR. G. You are right, as long as your orders do not conflict with mine.
-
-MRS. G. Very well, sir, I leave you, then, to the sole management of the
-household. (_Moves to go out._)
-
-MR. G. Where are you going?
-
-MRS. G. Home to my mother.
-
-MR. G. (_alarmed_). Would you desert your husband?
-
-MRS. G. Yes, until he knows his place. (_Opens the door, R._)
-
-MR. G. But—what will the world say? Don’t go, Kate!
-
-MRS. G. (_turning_). I will stay on one condition, and on one only.
-
-MR. G. What is it?
-
-MRS. G. That you will never, again, interfere in the affairs of the
-household, and will agree to my recalling Bridget, at once.
-
-MR. G. (_rather sheepishly_). Very well, anything for peace.
-
- (_Exit, L._)
-
-MRS. G. (_sola_). There, sir, I have taught you a lesson. I understand
-you proposed to tame me. My impression is, that it is the husband that
-has been tamed. There is truth in the old couplet:—
-
- “When a woman says she will, she will, depend on’t,
- And when she won’t, she won’t, and there’s an end on’t.”
-
- (_Curtain falls._)
-
-
-
-
-JOHN SMITH’S TRIALS.
-
-
-CHARACTERS.
-
- MR. SMITH.
- MRS. SMITH.
- SHERIFF BAILEY.
- BRIDGET.
-
-
- SCENE I.—_In the parlor. MR. SMITH reclining on the sofa. He
- has a newspaper in his hand, but is not reading. MRS. S. enters
- L., wearing a plain dress._
-
-MR. SMITH. Seems to me, Amanda, that for one who runs up such a bill as I
-paid yesterday, you don’t appear remarkably well dressed. What have you
-done with all the gay garments Madame Dubois has lately made for you?
-
-MRS. SMITH. I haven’t run up any bill, and I don’t patronize Madame
-Dubois. She is too high in her charges for people in our circumstances.
-
-MR. S. But why should she send her bill here? It was directed in full, to
-John Smith, Taylor’s Block, Central Street.
-
-MRS. S. I’m sure I don’t know. All I can say is, there must be some
-mistake. She never made any garments whatever for me. By the way, have
-you the bill with you?
-
-MR. S. Yes, here it is. (_Takes bill from his pocket, unfolds it, and
-shows it to his wife._)
-
-MRS. S. What is the amount?
-
-MR. S. One hundred and twenty-five dollars and forty-seven cents.
-
-MRS. S. (_surprised_). And you paid it?
-
-MR. S. Certainly; I supposed it was all right.
-
-MRS. S. Well, I don’t know what can be done about it. I never had any of
-the articles mentioned.
-
-MR. S. Do you suppose there is another person of the same name on this
-street?
-
-MRS. S. Yes, Bridget told me, last evening, there were three other John
-Smiths on this street, two of whom live in this block.
-
-MR. S. Then there’ll be no end of mistakes.
-
-MRS. S. None as serious as this, I hope.
-
-(_Enter BRIDGET, R., bearing a letter, which she passes to MR. S._)
-
-BRIDGET. An’ here’s a letther the postman brought, sir.
-
-MR. S. (_examines superscription, which he reads aloud_). “Mr. John
-Smith, Taylor’s Block, Central Street, B——.”
-
- (_Exit BRIDGET, R._)
-
-MRS. S. Where is it from?
-
-MR. S. It is postmarked Ramsey, Minnesota.
-
-MRS. S. Have you acquaintances there?
-
-MR. S. It seems so, though I wasn’t aware of it.
-
-MRS. S. Do open the letter. I’m really curious to know whom it is from.
-
-MR. S. Ah, yes, woman’s curiosity! How do you know but it may be privacy?
-
-MRS. S. I am satisfied that it is not. At all events, I’m willing to run
-the risk.
-
-MR. S. Courageous woman! Then I will venture to open it. (_Cuts off edge
-of envelope and draws out a small, square piece of paper which he begins
-to read aloud._)
-
- “You thief, you! You villain, you! So you’ve basely gone off
- and taken my best dress and bonnet, and all the silver my
- father gave me when I was married! I suppose you intended to
- adorn your wife with the clothes you stole! But you shan’t
- do it, as sure as my name is Dorothy Ann. I’ve got track
- of you, and just as quick as I can get money enough, I’m
- coming right along after you. You’re a mean, shiftless, lazy,
- good-for-nothing villain, and if you don’t send all back within
- a week, I’ll send the police after you.”
-
-MR. S. (_turns towards his wife, smiling_). There’s quite an inducement
-for John Smith. What do you think of that for a character? I’d better
-not have read the letter aloud. Perhaps you will begin to repent having
-married me.
-
-MRS. S. I ought to, certainly, if this letter is true. But you haven’t
-given me the dress and bonnet yet.
-
-MR. S. No, I never thought of it. I wonder if it was the wife of this
-John Smith whose bill I paid.
-
-MRS. S. Don’t know. I think it’s doubtful if you ever find the one to
-whom it rightfully belongs.
-
-MR. S. I must try, at all events. I don’t feel like losing so much money,
-or paying other people’s dressmaker’s bills.
-
- (_Curtain falls._)
-
-
- SCENE II.—_MRS. S. is seated, R., sewing. MR. S. enters, L._
-
-MR. S. What vile odor is that I smell? What have you for dinner, Amanda?
-
-MRS. S. (_complacently_). What you sent, of course.
-
-MR. S. And that is—
-
-MRS. S. Corned beef and cabbage.
-
-MR. S. I knew it. I thought I could not be deceived. Such a villanous
-smell!
-
-MRS. S. (_surprised_). Of course you knew it. Did you not send it to me
-this morning?
-
-MR. S. (_excited_). Never! I sent you a pair of the plumpest wild-fowl to
-be found in the market. My mouth fairly watered for a taste of them as I
-entered the door, when I was saluted by the scent of that odious cabbage.
-
-MRS. S. What do you suppose has become of them?
-
-MR. S. (_indignantly_). Some other John Smith is doubtless regaling
-himself on them.
-
-MRS. S. Wouldn’t it be a good plan to send Bridget to see?
-
-MR. S. Yes, and let her go at once.
-
- (_Exit MRS. S., R._)
-
-MR. S. (_soliloquizing_). Some one asks, “What’s in a name?” If his name
-happened to be John Smith, he wouldn’t have to inquire. Why couldn’t my
-parents have called me Hezekiah, Ezekiel, or any other heathenish name
-rather than plain John? Then I should not have been victimized in this
-way.
-
-(_Enter MRS. S., R., followed by a stranger._)
-
-MRS. S. This gentleman wishes to see you, John.
-
-STRANGER (_inquiringly_). Your name is Smith, sir? (_MR. S. nods._)
-_John_ Smith, I believe.
-
-MR. S. That is my name, though I wish to goodness it wasn’t.
-
-STR. No wonder, sir, no wonder. When I call on professional business,
-people almost always wish they were somebody else.
-
-MR. S. And what is your business, if I may be allowed to inquire?
-
-STR. Certainly you may, though there’s no doubt you’d soon learn it
-without inquiring. I am Sheriff Bailey, and I came to levy an execution
-on your furniture.
-
-MR. S. And what is that for?
-
-STR. Because it is not paid for. Messrs. Phillips & Hoffman sold you,
-some time since, a quantity of furniture amounting to two hundred and
-fifty dollars, which was to be paid for in thirty days. Here is the bill
-of it. (_Passes to MR. S._) This was three months ago, and though they
-have repeatedly sent letters calling your attention to it, no notice has
-been taken of them. Have you anything to say in regard to this matter?
-
-MR. S. (_dryly_). I think I have. In the first place, I haven’t bought
-any furniture for a year. In the second place, I never heard of Messrs.
-Phillips & Hoffman, and therefore, of course, never bought anything from
-them (_sighing_). The fact is, sir, you’ve got hold of the wrong John
-Smith.
-
-STR. You can’t come that dodge on me. The John Smith that I was looking
-for lived in Taylor’s Block, and as this is the place, you must be the
-man I am seeking.
-
-MR. S. (_indignantly_). Do you doubt my word, sir? Let me inform you
-that there are two other John Smiths living in this block, as I know to
-my sorrow. Besides, if you’ll take the trouble to look at the furniture,
-you’ll see that it has been used a much longer time. I notice by the
-bill (_glancing at it_) that it was a suite of parlor furniture that
-was bought, and this is the only furniture of that description which we
-possess.
-
-STR. (_looking around him_). This is not a new style of furniture,
-certainly. It is possible that I may be mistaken in the person. If so, I
-beg your pardon. I will make inquiries before proceeding further in this
-matter.
-
-MR. S. (_with an injured air_). You need make no apologies, sir. I’m
-getting used to this sort of thing.
-
- (_Exit SHERIFF, L., and enter BRIDGET, R._)
-
-B. It was to number seven that the fowls went, sir.
-
-MR. S. (_eagerly_). Did you bring them back with you?
-
-B. No, sir, they’ve eaten ’em up. Ann McKay said Mrs. Smith thought
-somebody sent ’em as a present. But she told me privately that they had
-dinner an hour earlier than usual.
-
-MR. S. A present indeed! They knew very well it was a mistake, and took
-occasion to eat their dinner earlier, in order to have a nice meal before
-the mistake could be rectified. Bridget, take the corned beef and cabbage
-over, and tell them we have no use for it. Then come back and open all
-the windows, and see if we cannot get rid of this intolerable smell.
-
-MRS. S. But what are we to have for dinner?
-
-MR. S. Boiled eggs—some of yesterday’s roast—or anything you may happen
-to have in the house. For my part, I haven’t any appetite now.
-
- (_Exit BRIDGET, R. Curtain falls._)
-
-
- SCENE III.—_MRS. SMITH’S sitting-room. MRS. S. present, C._
-
-MRS. S. (_soliloquizing_). I don’t see where Mr. Smith can be. It is
-seldom he is out so late. (_Calls the servant, who is passing the door._)
-Bridget!
-
-B. (_enters, R._). Yes, mum.
-
-MRS. S. Did Mr. Smith say where he was going when he left home?
-
-B. No, mum. He axed me “was you out,” and I told him you had gone into
-Mrs. Clarke’s for a few minutes. He said it was no matter; he only wanted
-to know had you mended the pocket of his weskit.
-
-MRS. S. I entirety forgot it. Just pass it from the hall-closet, Bridget,
-and I will mend it at once. It will serve to pass the time away.
-
- (_Exit B., R._)
-
-B. (_enters, R._). Here it is, mum (_passes vest to MRS. S._). An’ I
-think I’ll be goin’ upstairs, if ye don’t want me any more. It’s gettin’
-late.
-
-MRS. S. Very well, Bridget. I believe that is all I need.
-
- (_Exit BRIDGET, R._)
-
-MRS. S. I think it was the pocket on the right side that needed mending.
-(_Turns pocket inside out._) What is this? (_Picks up a letter in a small
-envelope, directed in a lady’s hand._) It cannot be a letter from his
-sister. I must open it. (_Unfolds the letter and reads_):—
-
- “DEAREST JOHN,—It is a long time since the sight of your face
- has gladdened my heart. Cannot you call on me this, evening? I
- will refuse myself to every one else. Remember I have not seen
- you for a whole week. Notwithstanding your protestations of
- devotion to me, I fear you are too attentive to your wife, and
- you know she does not appreciate your love as I do. Do not fail
- to come. If it is necessary to make any excuses, say that you
- are obliged to be away on business. I count the moments till we
- meet.
-
- “LILLIAN PERCIVAL.”
-
-MRS. S. (_bitterly_). Is it possible that John has deceived me, and is
-carrying on an intrigue with such a woman as that?—I cannot believe
-it,—and yet it must be so. (_Hears sound of a latch-key,—listens._) That
-is his step now. (_Puts letter back in another pocket of vest, and begins
-to sew._)
-
-MR. S. (_enters, L._). What? Amanda—up yet. I expected to find you
-asleep. Don’t trouble yourself with mending that vest to-night. I have
-several others.
-
-MRS. S. (_coldly_). Where have you been to-night, John?
-
-MR. S. I was out on business.
-
-MRS. S. It must have been important business to keep you out till this
-hour.
-
-MR. S. To tell the truth it was so. But it isn’t a matter you would be
-likely to understand.
-
-MRS. S. I understand it only too well. (_Passes letter to him._) Who
-wrote that letter? (_Eyes him sharply._)
-
-MR. S. (_bursting into a laugh_). I understand it all now,—you’ve read
-that letter, and are jealous. Confess, now, that that’s the case. But I
-didn’t suppose you’d be so ridiculous.
-
-MRS. S. (_bridling_). Ridiculous indeed! When one’s husband receives such
-letters as that, it’s about time for his wife to inquire into the matter.
-
-MR. S. I received the letter this morning, but, satisfied that it was
-written to some other John Smith, I thrust it hastily into my pocket, not
-dreaming that it would stir up such a breeze as this.
-
-MRS. S. I wish, John, that you would have your name changed.
-
-MR. S. That is what I am intending to do. At the next session of the
-Legislature, I have determined to apply for a change of name. I believe
-there are more rascals by the name of Smith than any other one name in
-the world. And if there is any villain who is brought before the police,
-he is sure to give his name as John Smith. I don’t care what the new name
-is,—Snooks, Jenkins, or Tubbs,—there isn’t one of them that would bring a
-man into trouble half as soon, as to be called plain John Smith.
-
- (_Curtain falls._)
-
-
-
-
-AUNT RACHEL’S FRIGHT.
-
-
-CHARACTERS.
-
- MR. CAMPBELL, A Returned Traveller.
- MR. LEWIS, The Head of the Family.
- MRS. LEWIS, His Wife.
- AGNES, ⎫
- PHILIP, ⎭ Their Children.
- MISS RACHEL, A Spinster Sister of Mr. L.
- SERVANT.
-
-
- SCENE I.—_Parlor at MR. LEWIS’. MR. C. enters, L._
-
-MR. CAMPBELL. Well, I must say it seems pleasant to be home again,
-once more. After travelling two years through foreign countries, it is
-really refreshing to reach one’s native land. (_Throws himself into an
-easy-chair, C._) But I wonder where Maria and her husband are? They will
-be somewhat surprised to see me here a month earlier than they expected.
-Fortunately, through all my travels I have kept my latch-key, and was
-able to gain an entrance without the aid of a servant. However, now that
-I am here, I feel impatient to see Maria and Arthur. I think I will ring.
-(_Rings; servant enters, R._)
-
-MR. C. Are Mr. and Mrs. Lewis at home?
-
-SERVANT. No, sir, the family are all away at a party. You are Mrs.
-Lewis’s brother, I suppose?
-
-MR. C. Yes. (_Surprised._) Did she expect me to-night?
-
-S. Yes, and she bade me say they were sorry to be obliged to be away. But
-they wished you to make yourself comfortable. Here is the evening paper,
-sir. (_Hands it to him._) As they will not be home till late, I will
-conduct you to your room when you wish to retire.
-
-MR. C. There’s no occasion for that. I remember my old room very well.
-I will read a while before I go to bed. I may possibly sit up till they
-come home. At all events, I shall not need any further service from you.
-
- (_Exit_ SERVANT, L.)
-
-Well, I must say I’m mystified. In the first place, I don’t see how
-Maria heard I should arrive to-day. In the second place, when I asked if
-Mr. and Mrs. Lewis were at home, the servant said _all the family_ were
-away. Now people don’t use such an expression as that when the family
-consists of only two members. I wonder whether they have company? I
-wish I might meet my sister Eliza here. But I won’t trouble myself with
-needless conjectures. I shall learn all about the matter in the morning.
-(_A pause._) I believe I’ll put on my slippers. (_Opens bag, from which
-he takes slippers. He takes off boots, puts on slippers, then takes up
-evening paper._) I wonder what the news is. In fact, it will be all news
-to me. Ah! here’s the announcement of the arrival of the Rosamond. But
-if Maria had seen it she wouldn’t have supposed that I was a passenger.
-How _could_ she have heard of my arrival? That is a mystery to me. (_He
-commences reading, but in one or two minutes his eyes close, and he
-begins to nod. Suddenly his head falls back, and the paper drops from his
-grasp. He wakens with a start._) Why, bless me, I nearly lost myself!
-I feel very sleepy. (_Looks at his watch._) No wonder—it is nearly
-half-past eleven o’clock. I think I will go to bed. (_Picks up paper, and
-puts it on the table, then takes his bag—a small one—and a light, and
-leaves the room, R._)
-
- (_Curtain falls._)
-
-
- SCENE II.—_A chamber. There must be a bed in the room, C. This
- may be a lounge, but it must have curtains around it. These are
- necessary, and can be arranged on a light, portable frame. MR.
- C. enters the room, sets down the lamp on table, R., and looks
- around, in astonishment._
-
-MR. C. It seems Maria has entirely refurnished this chamber. I can hardly
-recognize the room I have occupied so many times. But I am too sleepy
-to take much account of surroundings. If the bed is only comfortable, I
-shall not take much notice of anything else. (_Takes off coat, vest, and
-slippers, which he puts near head of bed, and extinguishes the light.
-He then parts the curtains and throws himself upon the bed, drawing the
-curtains to after him._)
-
-(_A pause. Then the door opens, L., and an ancient maiden, in party
-attire, enters. She sets lamp down on the table. Sits down, herself, and
-proceeds to divest her head of its adornings. She takes off two sets of
-curls, two or three braids, and numberless hairpins. Also takes from her
-mouth a set of false teeth. While these preparations are going on, she
-soliloquizes_:)
-
-AUNT RACHEL. What senseless people one meets at a party, to be sure!
-
-MR. C. (_peeping from between curtains, aside_). Who the deuce is this?
-
-A. R. (_continuing_). There was that Fitznoodle, the puppy, trying to
-make himself agreeable to our little Agnes. To be sure, she’s old enough
-to have a beau, but I hope to goodness she won’t marry _him_. I wouldn’t
-if he was worth his weight in gold.
-
-MR. C. (_again peeping out,—in a low tone_). What a fate it would be for
-a man to marry such a woman as that! Though, for that matter, there won’t
-be much left of her, if she keeps on. She’s got her head most taken to
-pieces, already.
-
-(_AUNT R. puts on a very large night-cap, so that only a small portion
-of her face is visible. She suddenly discovers the other lamp. MR. C.
-frequently peeps out._)
-
-A. R. (_in dismay_). Where did that other lamp come from? I know it
-wasn’t here when I dressed for the party. (_Looks around. MR. C.’S head
-disappears, and the curtains are closed. She discovers a coat and vest on
-the chair near head of bed. Her eyes are fixed on them in horror. She
-wrings her hands._) Oh, there’s a man in the room, I know there is! I
-shall faint. (_She suddenly considers that, under the circumstances, this
-would be improper._) If I only dared to go and look! (_Stands a moment,
-with hands tightly clasped together, grows courageous, and slowly walks
-toward the bed, peeps through the curtain, and, darting back, screams._)
-Oh! oh! oh!
-
-MR. C. (_parting the curtains a little_). Don’t be so foolish, madam. I
-assure you it is all a mistake.
-
-A. R. That’s what they always say. (_Runs to door, L., looking back now
-and then, to see if she is pursued; screams_:) Emmeline! James! Help!
-Murder! Thieves!
-
- (_Exit AUNT RACHEL._)
-
-(_MR. C. parts the curtain, and looks forth._)
-
-MR. C. Well, I must say, that’s rather curious. The mystery thickens.
-Pray who could that female be? I’m sure it’s no one that I ever saw
-before. Perhaps she’s left a handkerchief with her name written on it.
-I guess I’ll reconnoitre a little, as she has left me a light. (_Goes
-to table, lifts, successively, the braids and masses of curls._) Here
-is part of her make-up. But there’s no name on it. In fact, there is
-nothing to give any clue to the mystery. But there’s one thing I can do.
-I’ll fasten the door so that I shall not be interrupted again. (_Goes to
-door and locks it._) Now I believe I will retire once more, and see if
-I cannot get a little rest. And for fear I may be routed again, I will
-leave the light burning. (_He goes to bed._)
-
- (_Curtain falls._)
-
-
- SCENE III.—_Parlor at MR. LEWIS’. MRS. L., R., AGNES, C., and
- PHILIP, L., present. They are engaged in taking off their outer
- garments._
-
-MRS. LEWIS. How glad I am to get home again! I feel very tired.
-
-PHILIP. I don’t feel tired a bit. I wanted to stop longer. Didn’t you,
-Agnes?
-
-AGNES. I had a nice time, and enjoyed myself very much. (_Smiling._) I
-don’t suppose I should seriously have objected to stopping longer. Do you
-know, Phil, I made a good many new acquaintances this evening?
-
-PHIL. Yes, you seemed to be having a splendid time, talking with
-Fitznoodle. I can’t say I admire your taste.
-
-A. Oh, as for that, I don’t fancy him much, myself, but you know one must
-be civil, even if they don’t like those they are talking with.
-
-(_Enter AUNT RACHEL, R., with night-cap on, in a state of great
-excitement._)
-
-A. R. Oh, murder! Help! Thieves!
-
-MRS. L. What is it, Rachel?
-
-A. R. (_gasping_). Oh, dear! Oh, dear!
-
-MRS. L. Why, Rachel, what is the matter?
-
-A. Do tell us, Aunt Rachel.
-
-PHIL. (_sturdily_). I’ll protect you, Aunt Rachel. Where’s the robber?
-
-A. R. Oh, there’s a man in my room—and he spoke to me. (_Clasping her
-hands._) What shall I do? Oh! oh!
-
-MRS. L. A man in your room! It can’t be. How could he get in with the
-doors all locked?
-
-A. R. (_tartly_). I tell you there is a man there. Don’t you believe me?
-He spoke to me too.
-
-PHIL. What did he say, Aunt Rachel?
-
-A. R. I’m sure I don’t know. I didn’t wait to hear.
-
-MR. L. (_entering, L._). Pray what is the matter? You all look frightened.
-
-MRS. L. And well we may. There’s a man in Rachel’s room.
-
-MR. L. That’s all imagination. It is simply impossible that any one could
-get in, under the circumstances.
-
-A. R. (_in a high tone_). What! Do you mean to insinuate that I don’t
-know what I’m talking about? I guess I haven’t lost the use of any of my
-faculties yet. And I saw him with my own eyes.
-
-MR. L. Don’t get disturbed, Rachel. We can easily learn whether there is
-any one there or not. I will go myself and see.
-
-MRS. L. Don’t go, Alfred. If there is a man there, of course he is armed.
-What could you do to protect yourself against the assault of a desperate
-man, and one well armed too? Take my advice and call a policeman.
-
-MR. L. Well, perhaps that would be a better way. (_Starts to go out, L._)
-
-MRS. L. But what shall we do? We can’t be left alone. He might murder us
-all and escape before you got back.
-
-MR. L. That is true.
-
-MRS. L. Why can’t we arm ourselves, and all go, in a body? There wouldn’t
-be much chance for him to escape, and we could, all together, overpower
-him.
-
-MR. L. Very well. I’ll take the carving-knife. (_Takes it from, table._)
-
-MRS. L. I’ll take the poker. (_Takes it._)
-
-PHIL. I’ll take the tongs. (_Takes them, and stepping up behind AUNT
-RACHEL, pretends to take off her night-cap with them._)
-
-A. R. I’ll take the broom, and use it well, too. (_Takes it from behind
-the door._)
-
-A. I’ll get the clothes-line to tie him with. (_Exit AGNES, R. The rest
-go out, R., in the following order—MR. and MRS. L., AUNT R., and PHILIP._)
-
- (_Curtain falls._)
-
-
- SCENE IV.—_Same as Scene II. Bed with curtains drawn. Some one
- tries the door, L. MR. C. parts the curtains, and looks out._
-
-MR. C. What’s to pay now, I wonder? I believe I shall have more
-adventures in this one night than I met with all the time I was abroad.
-(_Great pounding at the door._) Halloo there! Don’t break the door down.
-What’s wanted?
-
-MR. L. (_outside_). Open this door at once, in the name of the law.
-
-MR. C. Well, well, wait a minute. (_He steps out of bed, thrusts his
-feet in slippers, then goes and opens the door. Seems astonished at
-seeing so many strange faces. They enter,—MR. L. and PHILIP pass to R.;
-the rest remain at L.,—eying him cautiously, but concealing their weapons
-behind them._)
-
-MR. L. Well, sir, what do you mean by entering my house at night, and
-frightening this lady (_turning to AUNT R._) in such a manner?
-
-MR. C. I think I can explain it satisfactorily, sir; but I must first ask
-a few questions. Is your name Lewis?
-
-MR. L. It is.
-
-MR. C. How long have you occupied this house?
-
-MR. L. (_puzzled_). About a month.
-
-MR. C. What was the name of the former occupant?
-
-MR. L. His name was Lewis, also. I bought the house of him.
-
-MR. C. _My_ name is Campbell. I am a brother of the other Mrs. Lewis. I
-have been travelling abroad for the last two years, and arrived here late
-last evening. Having a latch-key, and being ignorant of the change of
-owners, I entered, but was disappointed at not finding any one at home.
-The servant said the family were away at a party, and offered to conduct
-me to my room when I was ready to retire. She said Mrs. Lewis _was
-expecting her brother_.
-
-MRS. L. I was expecting him, but he didn’t come.
-
-MR. C. Under these circumstances, and misled by the name, I had no
-suspicion that I was trespassing. I therefore told the servant I could
-easily find the way to my room, as I had slept there many times before. I
-must apologize to this lady (_turning to AUNT R._) for giving her such a
-fright, which I assure her was entirely unintentional on my part.
-
-MR. L. (_laughing_). Your explanation is perfectly satisfactory, sir. Mr.
-Arthur Lewis lives three blocks farther down-town. But it is late, and
-you must be our guest for the remainder of the night. We will furnish you
-with another bed, and——
-
-A. R. (_interrupting him indignantly_). Do you suppose I would sleep in
-that bed after a man had slept there? Never! Let him stay here the rest
-of the night, if he wants to. I shall sleep in the other chamber myself.
-
-PHIL. That’s it, Aunt Rachel. Stand up for your rights.
-
-MRS. L. Very well, let it be arranged so. And we’d better all retire, for
-it is already an hour past midnight.
-
-MR. C. I thank you all for your hospitality, and hope in the morning to
-be able to vindicate my character more fully.
-
-MR. L. That is quite unnecessary. Your statement is entirely
-satisfactory. (_Turns to go out, L._)
-
-PHIL. (_to A. R._) Hadn’t you better take your braids and curls and
-things, Aunt Rachel? Mr. Campbell won’t have any use for them, and you
-look better with them on than you do without.
-
-A. R. (_hastily putting her hand to head—mortified_). I didn’t expect,
-when I put this cap on, to receive callers. (_Goes and gets things from
-table._)
-
-MR. C. You are very excusable, under the circumstances.
-
-A. R. (_bowing_). Then I will bid you good-night.
-
- MR. L. ⎫
- MRS. L. ⎬ (_bowing_). Good-night.
- AGNES ⎪
- MR. C. ⎭
-
-PHILIP (_bowing_). Good _morning_.
-
-(_Exeunt, L., MR. L., MRS. L., AGNES, AUNT R. and PHILIP. MR. C.
-remains._)
-
- (_Curtain falls._)
-
-
-
-
-THE HYPOCHONDRIAC CURED.
-
-
-CHARACTERS.
-
- MR. CROWELL, A Hypochondriac.
- MARIA DAVIDSON, His Niece.
- MRS. FOSTER, His Housekeeper.
- MR. PRESTON, A Friend, disguised as a Policeman.
-
-
- SCENE I.—_The house-keeper’s room. MRS. FOSTER (an elderly
- person wearing spectacles) sits knitting, L. MARIA enters R.,
- and sits down, wearily._
-
-MRS. FOSTER. Well, Maria, you look tired enough.
-
-MARIA. I do feel rather tired.
-
-MRS. F. (_emphatically_). It’s a shame for any man to be so trying as
-your uncle is. He hasn’t any business to be so, even if he is sick. It’s
-nothing but scold and fret from morning till night. And the more you do,
-the more you may. You can’t please him any way you can fix it.
-
-M. I’ve tried to please him, but haven’t succeeded. Now I’m going to see
-if I can’t cure him both of his fault-finding and his sickness.
-
-MRS. F. How is that?
-
-M. I think of inviting him to go away on a visit.
-
-MRS. F. I don’t believe he will go. He has an idea that he’s very sick;
-but, for my part, I think it’s because he wants to make himself a
-nuisance.
-
-M. Hush, Mrs. Foster! You forget he is my uncle, and therefore entitled
-to my respect and attention.
-
-MRS. F. Well, I don’t see how you can stand it. I’d as soon wait on the
-old boy himself.
-
-M. (_smiling_). I hope you don’t compare my uncle to that renowned
-personage?
-
-MRS. F. Well, I don’t know which I’d rather wait on. He’s the most
-contrary man I ever knew. (_A knock is heard on the floor outside, R._)
-
-M. Hark! (_In listening attitude, and with uplifted finger. Knock
-repeated._) There’s my uncle’s knock. He’s awake and wants me.
-
- (_Exit, R._)
-
-MRS. F. It’s a wicked shame for him to make such a slave of her. He’s a
-real torment. (_Knits vigorously—starts as if suddenly remembering._)
-But there, I promised to go over and sit with old Miss Barnard this
-afternoon. I guess I’ll go, and take my knitting.
-
- (_Exit. Curtain falls._)
-
-
- SCENE II.—_MR. CROWELL’S chamber. MR. C. apparently asleep, on
- lounge, C. He opens his eyes. No one else present._
-
-MR. CROWELL (_in a querulous tone_). Where’s Maria? She’s always gone
-when I want her. I might die here, and nobody’d know anything about it.
-(_Knocks on floor with cane. MARIA enters, R._)
-
-M. Are you awake, uncle?
-
-MR. C. Awake? Of course I am. I’ve been awake this half hour. You might
-have heard me knocking long ago, if you were not deaf.
-
-M. I came up as soon as I heard your knock. And how does your head feel?
-
-MR. C. A great deal worse. And my face is hot. I’m sure that I am going
-to have a fever.
-
-M. The doctor said it was only a cold.
-
-MR. C. Doctors don’t know everything. Did you bring me up a cup of tea?
-
-M. No; you didn’t say anything about it, did you?
-
-MR. C. Well, I supposed you’d know that I should need something by this
-time.
-
-M. It was only an hour ago that you took a bowl of gruel, and I didn’t
-think you would wish for anything more so soon.
-
-MR. C. It was full three hours ago. And I want a cup of tea,—hot, mind
-you,—just as soon as I can have it.
-
- (_Exit MARIA, R._)
-
-MR. C. (_soliloquizing_). It is strange that some people haven’t sense
-enough to know what a sick person wants, without being told everything. I
-always thought Maria was a good nurse; but she is no better than the rest
-of them. (_Enter MARIA._)
-
-M. Here is a nice cup of tea for you, uncle.
-
-MR. C. (_tastes it—throws down the spoon and turns his head away_). It’s
-hot enough to take the skin off my mouth. I don’t want any more. Throw it
-away.
-
-(_MARIA pours it away. She then takes a fan, and gently fans the invalid.
-He bears it a moment, then says_:)
-
-MR. C. Don’t keep that fan going; I shall take more cold.
-
-M. You said your face was hot.
-
-MR. C. Well, I don’t want to be cooled off so suddenly. Let me taste of
-that tea again.
-
-M. I threw it away.
-
-MR. C. (_in surprise_). Threw my tea away?
-
-M. Yes, you told me to. You said you didn’t want it.
-
-MR. C. I should think you might know by this time that I don’t mean what
-I say. Get me some more, quick.
-
-(_MARIA goes out. During her absence MR. C. remains quiet, and with his
-eyes closed. She soon returns._)
-
-MR. C. Why didn’t you stay all day?
-
-M. I hurried all I could, uncle; you know I had to wait for the tea to
-get hot. (_Tasting._) It’s very nice.
-
-MR. C. (_shaking his head_). I’ve got all off the notion for it, now.
-
-M. Won’t you have some of it?
-
-MR. C. No; I’ve lost all desire for it. (_M. places tea on the table. A
-knock is heard._) Who’s that making such a racket?
-
-M. I’ll go and see. (_Goes out—soon returns._) It’s Mr. Preston, uncle.
-He wishes to know how you are.
-
-MR. C. Tell him it’s none of his business.
-
-M. Yes, uncle. (_Goes out—soon returns._)
-
-MR. C. Well, what did he say?
-
-M. He seemed quite angry.
-
-MR. C. Angry at what, pray?
-
-M. I suppose at being told it was none of his business.
-
-MR. C. Maria, you didn’t tell him that?
-
-M. Yes, I did, uncle. You told me to tell him it was none of his
-business, and he said he shouldn’t trouble you by calling again.
-
-MR. C. (_angrily_). Haven’t you got sense enough to know that I don’t
-mean what I say?
-
-M. I supposed, of course, you meant what you said, though I didn’t
-exactly like to repeat your message to him.
-
-MR. C. (_after a pause_). I guess I’ll try a little of the tea, Maria.
-(_She brings it._)
-
-MR. C. (_languidly_). You’ll have to feed me, Maria, I’m so weak.
-
-M. Yes, uncle. (_Places napkin under chin, and proceeds to feed him._)
-
-MR. C. Stop—stop—it’s hot. You’re choking me. (_But MARIA keeps on._)
-
-MR. C. (_moving quickly one side_).—Sto-op. Can’t you understand plain
-English? I don’t believe there’s a particle of skin left on my tongue.
-What do you mean?
-
-M. You told me I ought to know by this time that you didn’t mean what you
-said. So I supposed I was to go on, at any rate.
-
-MR. C. It’s horrible tasting stuff. You’ve been putting pepper into it.
-While you were about it, why didn’t you put in vinegar, too?
-
-(_MARIA, without a word, goes to the table, takes up the vinegar-cruet,
-and pours vinegar into the cup._)
-
-MR. C. (_starting up_). Maria Davidson, I believe you are either a fool
-or insane.
-
-(_MARIA sits down, and begins to cry. MR. C. gazes at her in
-astonishment. A drumming is heard outside, R._)
-
-MR. C. (_putting his hands to his head_). Oh, my poor head! my poor head!
-Maria, take my pistol from the closet, and shoot the rascal. (_She goes
-to the closet, gets the pistol, and fires, according to his direction._)
-
-MR. C. What the deuce has got into the girl! (_He starts up, and goes to
-the window, L.,—mechanically takes up the pistol which MARIA had laid
-down. She glides out by one door, R., and immediately a policeman enters
-by another, L._)
-
-POLICEMAN. So here you are. I’ll just slip on these bracelets, so you
-won’t do any more mischief.
-
-MR. C. (_drawing back_). What do you mean by insulting me in such a
-manner?
-
-P. You’ve been attempting to murder a man.
-
-MR. C. No, I haven’t.
-
-P. Didn’t you fire a pistol from the window just now?
-
-MR. M. No, I didn’t fire it.
-
-P. Who did fire it, then?
-
-MR. C. (_hesitating_). Why, I—you see—it was—my niece that fired it.
-
-P. (_looking around room_). That’s a likely story. If she fired the
-pistol, where is she now?
-
-MR. C. She went out a few minutes ago.
-
-P. You can’t come that dodge on me. It was only a moment ago that it was
-done, and there’s no one but you in the room, and I found you with the
-pistol in your hand. You must come along with me.
-
-MR. C. But I can’t—I’m sick.
-
-P. (_taking a look at him_). You don’t appear to be dangerously sick. I
-guess you’re able to go with me.
-
-MR. C. But I had the doctor this morning. I’m quite feverish, and it
-might cause my death to go out.
-
-P. If you’re sick you shall have a doctor to prescribe for you. Come
-along. (_Takes him by shoulder._)
-
- (_Exeunt, L._)
-
-MARIA (_entering, soliloquizing_). My plot has been carried out well thus
-far. I don’t think uncle recognized the policeman. It is astonishing how
-the habit of complaining gains on one. But if a person is unreasonable,
-and given to complaining, there is nothing that will effect a cure so
-soon as _taking him at his word_. (_Uncle enters, L._) Ah, have you
-returned so soon, uncle? I have felt quite anxious about you, fearing
-you might take more cold.
-
-MR. C. You are a very successful little manager, Maria, upon my word. I
-felt mortified enough on starting from my own house in the character of a
-criminal. But I could blame no one but myself, since my orders were all
-obeyed, not only very promptly, but _very literally_. Then I thought what
-an unreasonable bear I was, and what a patient little nurse you were, and
-by the time we stopped I had become quite subdued. Then I discovered that
-the policeman was my old and valued friend, Mr. Preston. It all flashed
-upon my mind that it was a plot to bring me to my senses, and to show how
-unreasonable I was.
-
-M. Oh, no, uncle, not that exactly. We only aimed to show you that you
-imagined yourself worse than you really were. But hadn’t you better lie
-down awhile? You are not accustomed to such exertion.
-
-MR. C. No; I am thoroughly cured in mind and body. Nothing would tempt
-me to personate again the miserable hypochondriac I was when I left the
-house. I am cured, and I mean to stay so.
-
- (_Curtain falls._)
-
-
-
-
-AUNT PATIENCE’S EAR-TRUMPET.
-
-
-CHARACTERS.
-
- MRS. GRANBY.
- CLARA, Her Daughter.
- AUNT PATIENCE BURTON, a Lady of Property.
- ERNEST MONTGOMERY, Clara’s Suitor.
- SERVANT.
-
-
- SCENE I.—_MRS. GRANBY’S sitting-room. MRS. G., C., with sober
- countenance, holds in her hand an open letter, on which her
- eyes are fixed. Enter her daughter CLARA, R._
-
-CLARA. Does your letter contain any sad news, ma?
-
-MRS. GRANBY. Not exactly _sad_ news,—but _disagreeable_, to say the least.
-
-C. (_interested_). What is it?
-
-MRS. G. (_glancing at letter_). This is a letter from Aunt Patience
-Burton. She is coming to make us a visit.
-
-C. That is _horrible_ news. I shouldn’t want Ernest to see her—she is so
-fussy and homely.
-
-MRS. G. He will, no doubt, feel as we do, that money is of more
-consequence than a handsome face. Besides, we shan’t be troubled with her
-long.
-
-C. How long do you suppose she will stop here?
-
-MRS. G. A week or two, I suppose. That is the usual length of her visits.
-
-C. (_with the air of a martyr_). Well, I suppose we must try to endure
-her presence for that length of time—hoping for our final reward.
-
-MRS. G. (_in a brighter tone_). If she could only be persuaded into
-making her will in our favor, I shouldn’t consider the trouble of having
-her here anything.
-
-C. How much is she supposed to be worth?
-
-MRS. G. About thirty thousand dollars.
-
-C. Just think how much more that amount would benefit us than it does
-her. I dare say she hoards it up like a miser.
-
-MRS. G. (_smiling_). That will be all the better for us.
-
-C. Yes, if we get it. But when does the letter say she is coming?
-
-MRS. G. I did not notice particularly. Let me see. (_Looks over
-letter—reads_:) “You may expect me Friday, the twenty-fifth, wind and
-weather permitting.”
-
-C. (_interrupting_). The twenty-fifth! Why, that’s to-day! (_Bell rings
-outside._)
-
-MRS. G. And there is the bell. I shouldn’t be at all surprised if that
-were she. (_Both rise._)
-
-(_Enter, L., a prim, elderly lady, with corkscrew curls, and wearing an
-old-fashioned bonnet._)
-
-MRS. G. (_greeting her with a smile of welcome, and shaking hands
-warmly_). Why, Aunt Patience, how glad I am to see you! Clara and I were
-just speaking of you.
-
-AUNT PRUDENCE (_diving into the recesses of an ample pocket_). Wait a
-minute, Elviry. (_Takes out an ear-trumpet, which she adjusts to her
-ear._) There, now we can talk.
-
-MRS. G. (_in a loud tone_). I had no idea you were so deaf, aunt.
-
-A. P. I’m getting old, you know, and can’t expect to keep my faculties
-like younger people. But where’s Clara?
-
-MRS. G. This is Clara. (_Steps aside for her daughter to approach._)
-Didn’t you recognize her?
-
-A. P. No, she’s grown so I didn’t know her. How d’ye do, dear?
-
-C. (_shaking hands_). How do you do, aunt? I’m glad to see you here.
-
-A. P. Thank ye, child. It’s pleasant to find that old folks aint always
-forgotten and wished out of the way.
-
-MRS. G. (_in a loud voice_). Let me assist you in taking off your bonnet.
-
-A. P. You needn’t speak so loud when I have my trumpet.
-
-MRS. G. Then you can hear without using it?
-
-A. P. Yes, but not without you speak pretty loud. (_Lays her trumpet
-down._)
-
-MRS. G. (_taking aunt’s bonnet, and carrying it to table. Addressing
-daughter._) You see, she’s as deaf as can be. (_Old lady sits down._)
-
-C. That’s lucky. We can relieve our minds without her hearing us. Is she
-going to stay long?
-
-MRS. G. I don’t know. I will ask her. (_In a loud voice:_) I hope you are
-going to make us a long visit.
-
-A. P. I shan’t be able to stop more than a month. But perhaps it won’t be
-convenient for you to have me with you so long.
-
-MRS. G. (_in a loud tone to aunt_). We shall be delighted (_in a lower
-tone to her daughter_) when you go away. That’s true, isn’t it, Clara?
-
-C. Yes, indeed. But (_dismally_) do you suppose we can live through the
-month?
-
-MRS. G. We must try to, for the sake of the money. (_To AUNT P._) Have
-you been well, lately, aunt?
-
-A. P. No, I’ve enjoyed dreadful poor health this winter. I’ve been most
-dead with roomatiz and I haven’t got over it yet.
-
-MRS. G. It must have been hard to bear.
-
-A. P. Yes, it made me feel as if I ought to make my will, and I think I
-shall make it as soon as I get home again.
-
-MRS. G. Oh, you have many years yet to live, aunt.
-
-A. P. I can see well enough that I am getting old, and cannot live long,
-anyway. I get tired out very easy. I think I shall have to ask you to
-show me to the room I am to occupy, and I will lie down awhile. I aint
-much used to travelling, and it tires me.
-
-MRS. G. Shan’t I get you a cup of tea, aunt?
-
-A. P. Oh, no. All I need is a little rest.
-
- (_Exit, R._)
-
-MRS. G. There, I think we have made a good impression. If she only makes
-a will in our favor, I shall consider the attentions we pay her a good
-investment.
-
-C. But suppose she shouldn’t leave her money to us?
-
-MRS. G. Oh, don’t let your imagination run in that direction. We must
-manage to get into her good graces, so that we may become her heirs.
-
-C. Well, I will do all I can to bring about so desirable a result.
-
- (_Exit MRS. G., R. Curtain falls._)
-
-
- SCENE II.—_The same. AUNT P., R., knitting. Clara, C., sitting
- idly, with book in her hand._
-
-A. P. Didn’t you hear the bell just now, Clara?
-
-C. Yes, I am expecting a friend here to-night. Ah (_rising as ERNEST
-MONTGOMERY enters, L._), good-evening, Ernest.
-
-ERNEST MONTGOMERY. Good-evening. You were expecting me, I suppose.
-
-C. Of course I was. I always remember appointments. But I suppose I must
-introduce you to my aunt. (_In a loud tone_:) Aunt Patience, this is Mr.
-Montgomery.
-
-A. P. (_extending her hand to the young man_). I am very glad to see him.
-
-C. (_to E. M._). We shan’t need to take any further notice of her. She’s
-deaf as an adder, and can’t hear a word without her trumpet unless we
-scream at her. I believe you never saw her before.
-
-E. M. No.
-
-C. She isn’t very handsome, is she?
-
-E. M. Aren’t you afraid she’ll hear you?
-
-C. Oh no, she’s too deaf.
-
-E. M. But deaf people generally hear things that are not intended for
-their ears.
-
-C. Well, I’ll run the risk. When we speak to her she seldom hears the
-first time.
-
-A. P. What was that you said?
-
-C. (_in a loud tone_). Only that it was so long since you had been here
-that we should try to make you have a pleasant time.
-
-A. P. (_in a satisfied tone_). Oh, was that it? Thank you, child.
-
-E. M. (_with admiration_). You got out of that well.
-
-C. Trust me for that. When one has a rich aunt, it is the best to keep on
-the right side of her.
-
-A. P. Did you speak to me, Clara?
-
-C. No; I was telling Mr. Montgomery how fond I was of cider.
-
-A. P. I used to like cider when I was a girl; but that was the genuine
-article, and we used to go to the mill where they made it, and take it
-through a straw.
-
-E. M. (_interested_). So your aunt is rich?
-
-C. Yes; she is said to be worth thirty thousand dollars.
-
-E. M. That’s quite a fortune.
-
-A. P. (_as if talking to herself_). Yes; deafness is quite a misfortune;
-but one doesn’t mind it so much when they’re stopping among their own
-relations.
-
-C. (_smiling_). Yes, it is quite a fortune, and of course we put up with
-her oddities for the sake of the money, which will, most of it, come to
-us.
-
-E. M. She may outlive you.
-
-C. That’s what I’m afraid of. It would be just our luck to have her live
-to be a hundred.
-
-E. M. How old is she now?
-
-C. About sixty-five.
-
-E. M. Then you would only have to wait thirty-five years for it.
-
-C. We might as well never have her money as to wait so long as that for
-it.
-
-E. M. It would be rather a long while, that’s a fact. By that time you
-would look as your aunt does now. Do you know, I think you resemble her
-very much?
-
-C. (_tapping him playfully with her fan_). Take that for your
-impertinence, sir. I must be a charming damsel, if that were the case.
-
-E. M. So I thought; which was why I made the remark.
-
-C. (_flushing_). I don’t esteem it any compliment.
-
-A. P. What was that you said, Clara?
-
-C. I was saying to Mr. Montgomery that people seldom say what they mean.
-
-A. P. (_nodding_). That’s true—that’s true enough. (_After a
-pause—holding up knitting._) Well, there, I’ve got that stocking pretty
-well along, and haven’t been knitting a great while, either. Mr.
-Montgomery, may I trouble you to tell me what time it is?
-
-E. M. It is no trouble, madam, I assure you. (_Looks at watch._) It is
-about (_hesitates_) five minutes past ten.
-
-A. P. Five minutes past ten! I had no idea ’twas so late. (_Gathers
-up her knitting._) That’s long past the time I usually go to bed.
-Good-night, Mr. Montgomery; good-night, Clara.
-
-C. Good-night, aunt.
-
-E. M. Good-evening, madam.
-
- (_Exit AUNT PATIENCE, R._)
-
-C. What made you tell her it was so late? It isn’t more than nine o’clock.
-
-E. M. (_looking at watch_). It is just half-past eight. But although
-I enjoyed her society exceedingly, I was willing to deny myself that
-pleasure for the sake of having a little private conversation with you
-on a very important matter. (_CLARA casts down her eyes. MR. MONTGOMERY
-draws his chair near hers, and takes her hand._)
-
- (_Curtain falls._)
-
-
- SCENE III.—_The same. MRS. GRANBY, R., and CLARA, L., present._
-
-C. Doesn’t it seem a great relief to have Aunt Patience gone?
-
-MRS. G. I must say that it does. I was constantly anxious for fear she
-would learn our real feelings, though I flatter myself we concealed them
-quite carefully.
-
-C. I don’t believe she suspected at all that we were glad her visit was
-over. Deaf people are most always obtuse.
-
-MRS. G. I hope it may prove so, for her money would be a great help to
-us. In fact, I don’t see how we can get along without it.
-
-C. It would be very convenient if she would let us have an instalment of
-a few thousands soon—before my marriage, for instance.
-
-MRS. G. Yes, in that case we could afford to send to Paris for your
-trousseau. But has the time for the wedding been fixed?
-
-C. Yes; Ernest wishes it to take place in June.
-
-MRS. G. I spoke of your marriage as liable to take place soon, and hoped
-Aunt Patience would take the hint; but she didn’t seem to.
-
-C. What reply did she make?
-
-MRS. G. She said she hadn’t anything special against Mr. Montgomery, but
-that _she_ would never think of choosing _him_ for a husband.
-
-C. Perhaps he reciprocates her feelings. I don’t think it would be a
-suitable match myself.
-
-MRS. G. (_smiling_). Being an interested party, perhaps you are not a
-suitable judge.
-
-(_SERVANT enters, R., bearing a letter, which she passes to MRS. G._)
-
-MRS. G. (_surprised_). A letter from Aunt Patience, as I live!
-
-SERVANT. Yes, ma’am, and there’s a box downstairs, with one end of the
-old lady’s ear-trumpet sticking out of it.
-
-MRS. G. Very well, you may let it remain there for the present.
-
- (_Exit SERVANT, R._)
-
-C. (_clasping her hands, while an expression of horror overspreads her
-face_). Don’t say Aunt Patience is coming back again. I certainly think I
-couldn’t survive such an event.
-
-MRS. G. (_who has read the letter—quite soberly_). It is worse than that.
-
-C. Worse! I don’t know of anything that could be worse than another visit
-from Aunt Patience.
-
-MRS. G. Very well—read the letter and satisfy yourself.
-
-C. (_Taking the letter, which she reads aloud:_)
-
- “NIECE ELVIRA: Thinking you might be anxious to hear from me, I
- write to say that I reached home safely. But since my arrival I
- have had an attack of rheumatic fever. Therefore, feeling that
- life is uncertain, yesterday I made my will. Before visiting
- you I had decided to leave my property to you; but I changed
- my mind, and have concluded to leave it to the Home for Aged
- Women, a charitable institution, where it will, I hope, do a
- great deal of good.
-
- “I shall not visit you again. It would be too much of a tax on
- you to ask you to put up with my odd ways. As you remarked to
- Clara when I came that you would be delighted to have me go,
- this information will doubtless be pleasing to you. Besides, I
- have a presentiment that I shall not live long, notwithstanding
- Clara’s fears to the contrary.
-
- “Although deaf as an adder when I came to visit you, my hearing
- has been wonderfully restored, so that I can now dispense with
- my ear-trumpet. I therefore send it to you, hoping it may do
- you as good service as it did me, in showing me for what I was
- valued most.
-
- “AUNT PATIENCE.”
-
-(_MRS. G. and CLARA look blankly at each other._)
-
-MRS. G. So it seems we are not to have any of Aunt Patience’s money after
-all.
-
-C. (_indignantly_). It’s a real mean thing for any one to be so
-deceitful—going round pretending to be deaf. I’m glad she isn’t coming
-here again. I couldn’t endure the sight of her.
-
-SERV. (_entering, R._). Here’s a note that Mr. Montgomery left for you.
-
-C. (_surprised_). Has he been here?
-
-SERV. Yes, he came just after the expressman brought the box.
-
-C. But why didn’t he stop?
-
-S. He heard you reading the letter, and he said he couldn’t stop but a
-moment; a message would do just as well as seeing you. So he wrote this
-note in the drawing-room, and asked me to give it to you. (_CLARA gazes
-at the note. SERVANT goes out, R._)
-
-MRS. G. Why don’t you read your note?
-
-C. I am so surprised. (_Unfolds the paper—reads aloud:_)
-
- “MISS CLARA GRANBY: I have received an appointment which
- will carry me to India, and I am to sail for that place this
- afternoon. I called to bid you good-by, but finding you
- engaged, and being myself in great haste, I make my adieu on
- paper. As I may be gone for a long time, perhaps a number of
- years, I deem it my duty to release you from your engagement.
-
- “ERNEST MONTGOMERY.”
-
-MRS. G. What does it mean?
-
-C. (_contemptuously_). It means that he overheard enough of Aunt
-Patience’s letter to know that we are not to have any of her property; so
-he has magnanimously released me from my engagement.
-
-MRS. G. But what are you going to do about it?
-
-C. Do? I don’t know as there is anything to be done. In fact, my present
-feelings of indifference towards him show that my affections were not
-involved, and I am well satisfied to have him leave me as he has done. As
-to Aunt Patience, I guess we can get along without any of her money. I
-have several accomplishments that can be turned to account if necessity
-requires it.
-
-MRS. G. (_with motherly solicitude, and looking at the matter from a
-practical point of view_). But young ladies who earn their own living are
-considered strong-minded, and never get married. I couldn’t bear to have
-you an old maid.
-
-C. (_calmly_). Well, I don’t know as that would be a terrible fate. It
-would be a more independent life than marriage would give me. On the
-whole, I think I shall decide to live a single life. (_Smiling._) Still,
-as an old lady of eighty once said: “I’ve made up my mind not to get
-married, and I don’t expect to; but if the Lord should see fit to send me
-a good husband, I should try to be resigned.”
-
- (_Curtain falls._)
-
-
-
-
-THE GHOSTLY VISITATION.
-
-
-CHARACTERS.
-
- MRS. FLORA WILLIS, A Young Widow.
- MRS. LAWRENCE, Her Mother.
- ALFRED PERCIVAL, Flora’s Suitor.
-
-
- SCENE I.—_MRS. LAWRENCE’S parlor. MRS. L., R., FLORA, C., and
- MR. PERCIVAL, L., present._
-
-FLORA. Oh, yes, mother believes in ghosts, and haunted houses, and all
-those things, and I suppose that, as a dutiful daughter, I ought to do
-the same; but I haven’t very much faith in them.
-
-MR. PERCIVAL. Perhaps, if you had had any experience in that direction,
-you might feel differently about the matter. I never believed in haunted
-houses till I visited Charlie Baldwin, my former chum, last summer.
-
-F. Do tell us all about it. I should like to hear a real nice ghost story.
-
-MRS. LAWRENCE. I think we’d better wait till daylight before listening to
-a story of that character.
-
-F. No, it’s just the time for it; it is cold and dark outside. We can
-more easily imagine the events real. So go on, please, Mr. Percival.
-
-MR. P.—But my story is not a ghost story at all, and there is really
-very little to tell. But we heard strange noises for which we could not
-account. For instance, a door, which led from the house into the shed,
-had swollen so that it was difficult to shut it, and whenever it was
-opened and shut it creaked most musically, so that it could be heard in
-all the lower rooms. One evening we were seated at the tea-table, when we
-heard the door creaking. “Who is that coming in?” asked Mrs. Baldwin. “It
-is very strange,” answered Charlie; “I am sure I closed and locked that
-door not ten minutes ago.”—“Suppose we go out and see what it is,” said
-Mr. Baldwin. “It certainly had a natural sound.” We all went out in a
-body, and behold! the door was shut and fastened and everything all right.
-
-F. (_interested_). Did you hear any other noises while you were there?
-
-MR. P. Oh, yes, we frequently heard footsteps going up and down stairs
-after we had gone to bed. Sometimes we could hear the chairs moved about
-in the rooms below. And once, I remember, we heard a terrific noise, as
-if the side of the house had fallen in. But the next morning everything
-seemed as usual, and we laughed about the matter.
-
-F. But were you not startled?
-
-MR. P. Well, I cannot say I should like to live in that house long.
-
-MRS. L. If you had heard all these things, Flora, don’t you think you
-would have faith to believe that there are some strange things which one
-cannot account for?
-
-F. Oh, yes; “seeing is believing,” as the old saying is, and I suppose
-_hearing_ is believing also. But I must ask you to excuse me now, Mr.
-Percival, as I have a letter to write, which must go out by the next mail.
-
-MR. P. Though we are sorry to lose your company, we will grant you leave
-of absence for a short time. (_Rises and opens the door for her, L. Exit
-FLORA._)
-
-MR. P. (_sitting down near MRS. L._). The turn which the conversation
-took just now suggested a plan to me, which, with your permission, I
-should like to carry out.
-
-MRS. L. What is it?
-
-MR. P. You are, of course, aware that I love your daughter, and would
-gladly marry her. She has rejected me, but still I think she likes me as
-well or better than any one else. Now, cannot I, by stratagem, bring her
-to consent to a marriage with me?
-
-MRS. L. I wish you might do so, and will gladly assist you in any way I
-can. But what is your plan?
-
-MR. P. I thought I might, with your assistance, personate the spirit of
-her former husband, and appear to her to-night while this conversation
-is fresh in her mind, and warn her, if she wishes him to rest in peace,
-that she must marry a certain Alfred Percival, who will make her a good
-husband.
-
-MRS. L. It is a capital idea. I think the conversation seemed to affect
-her considerably. Suppose you come here at ten o’clock to-night. I will
-remain up, and arrange your ghostship.
-
-MR. P. Very well, I will do so. And I believe I will go now, as I have
-some preparations to make.
-
- (_Exit MR. PERCIVAL, L. Curtain falls._)
-
-
- SCENE II.—_A curtain is arranged from front to back, dividing
- the stage into two rooms, as both must be seen at once. There
- must be a door between. In right-hand room is a lounge with
- pillow and blanket. FLORA sits in rocking-chair, soliloquizing._
-
-F. There’s something going on, I’m sure, but what it can be isn’t
-quite clear to me. Mother has asked me half-a-dozen times if it wasn’t
-bed-time; and yet she, herself, hasn’t made any preparation toward
-retiring. I shall lie down, with my clothes on, ready for any emergency.
-There’s no danger of sleep overtaking me. I feel as if I shouldn’t sleep
-any at all to-night.
-
-(_She lies down on lounge, in right-hand room, and covers herself with
-a blanket. A moment after, MRS. L. looks into FLORA’S room and seems
-satisfied at seeing her apparently asleep. She goes out into left-hand
-room. A tap is heard at outer door of left-hand room. Exit MRS. L._)
-
-F. Hark! what noise is that? (_Assumes a listening attitude._)
-
-(_Voices of MRS. L. and MR. P. are heard from behind the scenes._)
-
-MRS. L. (_outside_). I am glad you are so punctual. Everything is in
-readiness. I just looked into Flora’s room and found she was fast asleep.
-
-MR. P. (_in rather a high key_). Where shall I go to arrange my costume?
-
-MRS. L. (_deprecatingly_). Hush! you mustn’t speak so loud, as her door
-is ajar. Come with me, and we’ll soon have you fitted out.
-
-(_They enter left-hand room cautiously. A sheet lies unfolded on a chair.
-This MRS. L. drapes around her companion. He gathers it together so as to
-conceal his clothes._)
-
-MRS. L. It will never do to allow your features to show so plainly. You
-are only Alfred Percival, after all. Flora would recognize you at once.
-
-MR. P. Suppose I put the sheet over my head? (_Does so._) Is that any
-improvement?
-
-MRS. L. Yes; but still I think your features would betray you. Let me
-think a moment. I have it. I will get Mr. Willis’s wig; that will be just
-the thing.
-
-MR. P. So it will. That’s a good idea. (_She takes wig out of box. MR. P.
-puts it on._)
-
-MRS. L. That’s capital. Now stoop a little, and no one would be likely to
-recognize you, particularly if they had just waked.
-
-(_FLORA covers herself again and feigns sleep. MR. P. enters her room and
-advances to lounge. FLORA moves uneasily; then opens her eyes, and fixes
-them upon her visitor._)
-
-F. (_in apparent horror_). Who are you?
-
-MR. P. (_in sepulchral voice_). Flora Willis, I am the spirit of your
-dead husband.
-
-F. But why do you appear to me in this way? If you are really he, why
-should you come to me at the dead of night?
-
-MR. P. (_in hollow tones_). We, who are tenants of another sphere, mingle
-not with mortals; and it is only when all eyes are closed in slumber that
-we are permitted to walk the earth.
-
-F. (_gaining confidence_). But what is your object in coming?
-
-MR. P. (_slowly_). I come to warn and advise you. You are young, and, I
-know, cherish my memory fondly; but I feel sure that you would be happier
-and enjoy life more, if you should marry again.
-
-F. But who is there I should be happy with?
-
-MR. P. You have many suitors; choose among them.
-
-F. I’m afraid they want my money more than myself, and such a union would
-cause a lifetime of misery.
-
-MR. P. You are mistaken. There is Alfred Percival. He would be a kind
-husband. It is my wish that you marry him. Promise me that you will do so.
-
-F. I cannot promise; it is too sudden.
-
-MR. P. Think of it, then. One week from to-night I will visit you again.
-(_Passes slowly out into left-hand room._)
-
-F. (_musing_). Well, that’s curious. I’ve heard ghost stories of almost
-every description, but never before did I hear of a ghost making love.
-For, though he intended to personate a spirit, he certainly spoke of
-himself. And I suppose he is congratulating himself on having completely
-deceived me. (_Suddenly._) I’d like to know what he and mother are saying
-about it. And why can’t I? They are only in the next room.
-
-(_She rises and creeps cautiously to the door, which stands ajar. MR. P.
-has laid aside his ghostly covering and is in the act of passing his wig
-to MRS. L. FLORA listens._)
-
-MRS. L. Then you think she did not suspect you?
-
-MR. P. Apparently not. She appeared quite startled at first, but soon
-regained her composure.
-
-MRS. L. I suppose it would be better not to allude to the subject
-to-morrow.
-
-MR. P. Not on any account. That would tend to arouse her suspicions. I
-wouldn’t have her know that I took part in the stratagem.
-
-MRS. L. And what do you expect will come of it? Of course she would not
-be likely to come forward and tell you that she was willing to marry you,
-even if she felt favorably inclined toward you.
-
-MR. P. (_hesitatingly_). I think I shall call upon her to-morrow, and
-then I shall be governed entirely by circumstances.
-
- (_FLORA hurries back to the lounge. MR. PERCIVAL
- goes out, L. MRS. L. cautiously goes and looks in
- at FLORA, who appears to be asleep. Exit MRS. L., R.
- Curtain falls._)
-
-
- SCENE III.—_Parlor. FLORA present, C. She is arranging flowers
- in a vase._
-
-F. (_soliloquizing_). So Mr. Percival is going to call on me to-day. It
-is quite fortunate I happened to overhear his plans. I suppose he will
-repeat that momentous question again, and I’ve about made up my mind to
-accept him. Then the matter will be settled, and I shan’t be worried any
-more by his importunities. Besides, he is a person of good standing,
-and I don’t know as I love any one else more; and I don’t think he is
-after my money. (_A pause in which she completes the arrangement of the
-flowers. MR. P. enters._)
-
-F. (_advancing toward him_). Ah, Mr. Percival, I was just thinking of
-you, and you know the old saying, “If you think of the angels, you’ll
-soon hear the rustling of their wings.”
-
-MR. P. Excuse me, but I never heard it expressed in that way before. It
-has been told me in this wise: His Satanic Majesty is always near when
-you’re talking of him.
-
-F. I must say my version is more complimentary than yours.
-
-MR. P. So do I, and I draw encouragement from that fact. If you were
-thinking of me, I take it as a favorable omen, and shall consider that I
-am not so disagreeable to you as I feared I was.
-
-F. (_interrupting_). Oh, by the way, Mr. Percival, I had quite an
-adventure last night. I saw a real, _bona fide_ ghost.
-
-MR. P. Did you really?
-
-F. Yes; as I was quietly dozing, a tall figure, clad in white, stalked
-into my room, and when I opened my eyes I beheld him close beside me, and
-looking down upon my face.
-
-MR. P. (_avoiding her eyes_). And what did he say?
-
-F. (laughing). Oh, he pretended to be the spirit of my former husband,
-and said I must marry again.
-
-MR. P. (_taking both her hands in his_). Why will you not heed his
-advice? Let me, too, add my solicitations. Marry me, Flora, and you shall
-never have cause to regret it. (_He anxiously waits her reply._)
-
-F. (_looking up into his face with an amused smile_). Why, Mr. Percival,
-how much you remind me of my last night’s visitor! The expression of your
-face, and the lines about your mouth—all but the white sheet and wig.
-
-MR. P. (_changing color_). I see that you know all; but grant me a
-favorable answer, and I shall be well satisfied.
-
-F. (_smiling_). I suppose I ought to, since it is decided on high
-authority that it is right and proper I should do so. In that way, if
-in no other, I shall convince you that I am not afraid of ghosts, if I
-promise to marry one.
-
-MR. P. (_warmly_). And I shall feel well repaid for personating one by
-the promised reward. Henceforth I shall look with kindness on shadowy
-apparitions, feeling that, in other cases as well as my own, even ghosts
-may be of some practical use.
-
- (_Curtain falls._)
-
-
-
-
-PRACTICAL HUSBANDRY.
-
-
-CHARACTERS.
-
- FRANK WEBSTER, A Young Man from the City.
- EDWIN ALDRICH, His Friend.
- MRS. LEIGHTON, A Farmer’s Wife.
- ANNIE MONTGOMERY, Her Niece.
-
-
- SCENE I.—_FRANK is seated, R., in the depths of an arm-chair,
- his feet resting on the table. He is smoking a cigar. Enter
- EDWIN, L._
-
-EDWIN. Well, Frank, you look decidedly cosey and comfortable, that’s a
-fact.
-
-FRANK (_not altering his position, but motioning his visitor to a seat_).
-That’s the way to do. One might as well enjoy life as he goes along. Have
-a cigar, Aldrich? (_Offers him an open case, in which are cigars._)
-
-E. (_throwing himself on a lounge, L. C._). No, Frank, I believe not. The
-fact is, I’ve reformed—given up smoking.
-
-F. Whew! I’ll wager that’s one of the consequences of matrimony.
-
-E. I don’t deny it. But I think smoking is a bad habit, and have thought
-of giving it up before, but never could persevere till now. That reminds
-me, Frank; why don’t you marry? I dare say you could find some one in the
-city foolish enough to take you for better or worse. And you don’t know
-what a comfort ’tis to a man to have a good wife and a pleasant home.
-
-F. That’s where the trouble is (_fondly stroking his mustache_). As
-you say, I could easily persuade some one to marry me, knowing as they
-do that I possess plenty of money. But don’t you think it would make a
-difference if I were a poor man?
-
-E. I dare say it might with some persons; but all are not alike. I am
-sure there are many who esteem wealth of less importance than personal
-worth.
-
-F. (_assuming a sitting posture, and laying cigar down_). I have often
-thought I should like to marry; but when I looked around among the ladies
-with whom I was brought in contact, I became disgusted to see what
-frivolous lives they led.
-
-E. But all women are not alike, Frank.
-
-F. That may be so, but where shall I go to look for a different class? I
-have strong domestic tastes, and would be glad to change my present state
-of single blessedness for a married life. If I could find my ideal of a
-wife, I would marry at once.
-
-E. I’ll tell you what it is, Frank. You must go into the country. The
-girls are mostly sensible there, and think less about dress and fashion.
-You can assume another name, and then look around you, and become
-acquainted with some of the country girls. My wife was born and brought
-up in the country, so I can speak from experience.
-
-F. But how could I manage? I couldn’t go to a hotel and stop with nothing
-to do. Country girls are ambitious as well as those who live in the city,
-and if I remained there with no occupation, I should be supposed to be a
-man of some property, and I shouldn’t be much better off than I am here.
-
-E. That’s so, my friend. I never gave you credit for so much shrewdness.
-But isn’t there anything you could do,—any kind of business, I mean?
-
-F. I have it. I’ll hire myself out on a farm. In that way, as one
-of the family, I shall become more intimately acquainted with the
-neighborhood—girls included.
-
-E. Imagine fastidious Benjamin Franklin Webster dressed in coarse
-clothes and cowhide boots! (_Looking upward._) Shades of the illustrious
-men whose names he bears, look down with benignity on the depth of
-degradation to which he proposes to descend!
-
-F. (_smiling_). That’ll do, Ed. I am only following the example of at
-least one of those illustrious men in working on a farm.
-
-E. And those delicate hands, that never did any manual labor, are to be
-used in milking the cows and holding the plough!
-
-F. Laugh away, Ed. I’ve made my plans, and now I’m going to carry them
-out.
-
-E. But, seriously, will your strength hold out?
-
-F. Without doubt. Besides, every one says farming is the most healthful
-occupation any one can follow. So you may expect to see me back in the
-fall so stout and fleshy that my friends will hardly know me.
-
-E. And perhaps you will bring Mrs. Benjamin Franklin Webster with you.
-
-F. That’s very uncertain. I haven’t really very great faith in the
-project myself; but I’m tired of my present way of living, and any change
-will be welcome, even if it does not bring about the desired result.
-
-E. But how are you going to obtain the situation?
-
-F. How am I? (_Smiling._) That’s the question before the meeting.
-
-E. Suppose you advertise for one. That would be the best way, I think.
-
-F. The very thing. Couldn’t you write an advertisement for me, Ed? You
-know I’m modest, and couldn’t, of course, speak of my qualifications as
-well as you could.
-
-(_EDWIN takes sheet of paper from the table, and writes for a few
-moments; then reads it._)
-
-E. (_reading_). “WANTED—By a young man, a situation on a farm. Is willing
-to work for moderate wages, provided he can learn the business. Address
-Franklin Forrester, Box 68.” How will that do, Frank?
-
-F. I guess that’ll answer. But what paper would it be best to insert it
-in? The evening “Herald”?
-
-E. Oh no, that wouldn’t do. It must be an agricultural paper. Better put
-it into several; then you will be more sure of a reply.
-
-F. I’ll insert it in every agricultural paper in the city. If I get one
-reply from each, I shall have at least six.
-
-E. Very well. If one has an object in view, there’s nothing like taking
-every method to accomplish it.
-
- (_Curtain falls._)
-
-
- SCENE II.—_FRANK seated C., before a table covered with
- letters. Enter EDWIN, L._
-
-E. Well, I must say the agricultural papers in the city have a goodly
-number of subscribers, judging from appearances. This is the first
-edition of letters, I suppose.
-
- (_Exit, L._)
-
-F. Yes, and, judging from the slight examination I have made, it already
-needs to be revised and corrected. But there’s no doubt about my getting
-a situation, Ed. You see what a demand there is for my services. Sixty
-letters already! I can almost imagine myself at the head of a village
-post-office.
-
-E. The quality may not be as satisfactory as the quantity. But if all
-these letters are to be examined, we must to work, and use diligence too.
-Suppose you open them, and read them aloud.
-
-F. That’s a good way. Here’s one written in a wretched hand, which I will
-read first.
-
-(_Cutting off one end of the envelope he draws out a piece of paper about
-six inches square, which runs thus:_)
-
-F. (_reading_).
-
- “Mister Forrister: I seen your notis in the paper yisterdy. And
- sez I to myself, I don’t bleeve I cood do better than to hire
- that man. My bizness is diggin’ wells, wich is one branch of
- farmin’, becoz every farm has to have one or more. As you say
- you’re a green hand, I should expec you to pay your bord for
- the fust month. I’d give you your bord the second month for
- your work. After that we’d talk about wages, though I coodn’t
- pay much. When cood you kum?
-
- “Yours to command,
-
- “SOLOMON PORCUPINE.”
-
-E. (_laughing_). Ha! ha! ha! That’s a good one. If you go there you’ll
-be sure to learn one branch of the business pretty thoroughly. Shall you
-accept, and become a member of Mr. Porcupine’s family? By the way, he has
-a charming name.
-
-F. Yes, characteristic, I dare say. Accept the first chance? No indeed;
-not as long as I have fifty-nine more left. (_Opens another letter._) But
-what is this?
-
-E. I’m all attention.
-
-F. (_reading_). Mr. Forrester: “I notice by my paper that you want to
-learn to farm. I should like to teach you ‘what I know about farming.’ It
-would take some time to do it, but I would warrant you a good knowledge
-of farming in six years. You couldn’t fail to get a thorough knowledge
-of the business, as I should let you do all the work. My health is poor,
-and I am only able to oversee the work. As you want a situation, you may
-as well consider yourself engaged. I shall expect you next Monday. HORACE
-GREGORY.”
-
-F. Well! that’s cool! I am afraid that man is troubled by a disease
-called indolence. But, Ed, we are getting along too slowly. Suppose you
-and I read letters as fast as we can, and if either of us finds one that
-we consider suitable it shall be read aloud. If not, it shall be thrown
-into the waste basket.
-
-E. Agreed.
-
-(_They look over letters very hurriedly, occasionally laughing aloud as
-they read something which excites their mirth. At length EDWIN says:_)
-
-E. Here, Frank, here’s just the place for you. Shall I read?
-
-F. Do so by all means. I am nearly discouraged.
-
-E. (_reading_). “Franklin Forrester, Esq.—Dear Sir: Uncle William wishes
-me to write to you concerning an advertisement of yours which he read in
-our paper. He judges from it that you are not accustomed to working on
-a farm. He has already two men, but wishes a little more help, provided
-arrangements satisfactory to both parties could be made. He is willing
-to pay whatever is reasonable as regard wages, but not knowing how much
-you can do, he can say nothing more definite. If you wish any further
-information, a letter directed to William Leighton, Ballardvale, Vermont,
-will receive prompt attention. But if you prefer to come without
-writing, uncle will be glad to see you at any time after the receipt of
-this letter.”
-
-F. (_eagerly_). What is the signature?
-
-F. There is none, but it is evidently a lady’s hand. What do you think of
-it?
-
-F. I think I shall start for Ballardvale to-morrow.
-
-E. That’s a wise conclusion. You will be back by Christmas, I doubt not.
-Probably by that time you will have become a practical farmer.
-
-F. (_absently_). Time will show.
-
- (_Curtain falls._)
-
-
- SCENE III.—_Sitting-room at MR. LEIGHTON’S. Time, evening.
- MRS. LEIGHTON, C., ANNIE, R., and FRANK, L., present. FRANK is
- dressed in a coarse suit. MRS. L. is knitting._
-
-MRS. LEIGHTON. Well, Mr. Forrester, how do you like your first day’s
-experience on a farm?
-
-F. Very much, indeed. But, you know, I have not had any work to do yet.
-Mr. Leighton, unlike most employers, has given me a vacation to start
-with.
-
-MRS. L. He wishes you to have a little time in which to look around first.
-
-ANNIE (_smiling_). You find the hour for rising a little earlier here
-than in the city, I suppose.
-
-F. Yes, I do. This morning I was awakened by the sound of a bell. I
-listened, wondering what could be the matter. There were sounds from
-below, as if something had happened. Doors were opened and shut
-hurriedly, and I could hear the voices of men outside. I dressed as
-quickly as I could, and hurried downstairs. But it appeared that nothing
-unusual had taken place. Mrs. Leighton was getting breakfast, and you
-were laying the table. I glanced up at the clock, and saw that it was a
-quarter past four o’clock (_smiling_),—about four hours earlier than I
-have been accustomed to rise. Then it occurred to me that people living
-on farms are obliged to get up early.
-
-MRS. L. Yes, my mother used to say that an hour in the morning was worth
-three later in the day. But did you rest well, Mr. Forrester?
-
-F. Oh yes, very well.
-
-MRS. L. When I pass the night in the city I can’t sleep, there is so
-much noise. But last summer a lady who was visiting here could not sleep
-because _she missed the noise_.
-
-F. There is a great deal in habit. (_A pause._) By the way, I said that
-I had done no work to-day. I forgot to mention that I had accomplished a
-feat which I never attempted before.
-
-A. What was that?
-
-F. I unharnessed the horse.
-
-A. How did you succeed?
-
-F. I got the harness off, but not very scientifically, I’m afraid, for I
-heard Mike tell Jerry that that city chap was the curiousest feller he
-ever see, for he unfastened every buckle that was in the harness, and
-then left it in a heap on the floor.
-
-A. (_smiling_). I think that’s a little worse than I should do, for I
-believe I should endeavor to hang the harness up.
-
-F. To tell the truth, I thought of doing so, but there were so many small
-pieces that it was impossible. If I had found a basket near, I should
-have gathered them up and put them in that.
-
-A. That would be a novel method of disposing of it.
-
-MRS. L. I expect, Mr. Forrester, that you are one of those students who
-don’t know much about anything but books.
-
-F. At all events I find, in looking around me, that I don’t know much
-about farming. But there’s one good feature in the case: I am anxious to
-learn.
-
-MRS. L. Oh, I haven’t any doubt but you’ll make quite a farmer yet!
-
- (_Curtain falls._)
-
-
- SCENE IV.—_MRS. L.’S sitting-room. Enter FRANK and ANNIE, R.,
- wearing their hats. FRANK is carrying a basket of grapes (or
- some other kind of fruit). They take off their hats, and FRANK
- lays both on the table. ANNIE seats herself, R., and FRANK
- brings a chair and sits near her, L._
-
-F. (_taking up the basket_). Now I feel like treating myself and you.
-Here are some tempting clusters.
-
-(_ANNIE spreads a clean napkin over her dress, while FRANK places the
-grapes upon it. They sit for a moment eating the fruit._)
-
-MRS. L. (_entering, R._). So you have got back again. I was wondering
-what kept you so long.
-
-F. Congratulate me, Aunt Lucy. Annie has promised to marry me.
-
-MRS. L. That accounts for your being gone so long. I thought you couldn’t
-be all this time getting a few grapes. But I’m very glad for you, and
-think you have both chosen wisely.
-
-F. (_slyly glancing at his companion_). Perhaps you wouldn’t think it,
-but Annie offered to pay me for doing it.
-
-A. (_with mock indignation_). Why, Franklin Forrester!
-
-F. Didn’t you offer me a penny for my thoughts? And haven’t I been
-thinking of this very thing for the last three months? (_Turning to MRS.
-L._) But I indignantly refused to receive the money.
-
-MRS. L. (_benignantly_). Don’t be foolish, children. Come out now—supper
-is ready.
-
- (_Exit, MRS. L., R._)
-
-F. (_gently detaining ANNIE, who is about to follow her aunt_).—Wait
-a moment, Annie, I have a disclosure to make. My name is not Frank
-Forrester, but Franklin Webster.
-
-A. What! Benjamin Franklin Webster, who lives on Marlborough street?
-
-F. Yes.
-
-A. Then you are the Mr. Webster that I have heard Edwin Aldrich speak of.
-
-F. (_surprised_). Are you acquainted with him?
-
-A. Oh, yes, he’s my cousin.
-
-F. Your cousin? The young reprobate! Excuse me, but he was the very
-person who suggested the idea of my coming here. I believe he planned the
-whole affair.
-
-A. I think you are mistaken there; for Uncle William had no thought of
-hiring another person till he saw your advertisement.
-
-F. Well, of course Ed knew about it when he saw Mr. Leighton’s letter in
-reply to the advertisement. But, as I was saying, I had the misfortune
-to lose my parents when quite young, and thereby became heir to a large
-amount of property. As I grew up to manhood, my society was sought after
-by all the marriageable young ladies and managing mammas. I determined to
-find someone who would love me for myself alone; so I came out here, and
-found my wishes realized. Can you forgive me, Annie?
-
-A. What! for coming out here, and wishing to marry me? Yes, I’ll try to.
-But (_archly_) I, too, have a confession to make. I also am possessed of
-property, and came out here to Uncle William for the self-same reason
-that you did. But I didn’t change my name. I lived on the street beyond
-you, in the city. But it seems we were obliged to go a hundred miles from
-home to become acquainted.
-
-(_EDWIN enters R., FRANK and ANNIE start up in surprise._)
-
-EDWIN. Look here, supper’s been ready this half hour, and the biscuits
-are nearly cold already.
-
-A. (_interrupting_). Why, Cousin Ed, when did you arrive?
-
-F. Look here, you villain! You planned this affair!
-
-E. (_striking an attitude and speaking in a melancholy tone_). He calls
-me a villain for being the means of making him happy. Annie, if I were
-you, I’d release him from the engagement at once.
-
-A. (_smiling_). Come, Edwin, you haven’t told me when you arrived.
-
-E. I have been here two hours.
-
-F. (_in a comico-threatening manner_). Tell me, sir, did you not plan
-this whole affair?
-
-E. (_more seriously_). No, I knew nothing of it till I read the letter
-in reply to the advertisement. I then recognized the handwriting, and in
-that way discovered that Annie was stopping here. I felt sure that you
-would be pleased with one another, and would both pass a pleasant summer,
-if nothing more came of it. Yesterday was the first day of my vacation,
-and I thought it time to be looking after you. But aunt tells me you are
-engaged.
-
-F. Yes, and I feel amply repaid for coming so far, and for working three
-months on a farm, in order to secure a wife to my mind. If any of my
-friends in the city are troubled in the same way that I was, I shall
-recommend to them to try my remedy, trusting it may produce the same
-gratifying results.
-
-E. And in that way I suppose they may expect to get a good knowledge of
-“_Practical Husbandry_.”
-
- (_All three bow, and Curtain falls._)
-
-
-
-
-MR. SMITH’S DAY AT HOME.
-
-
-CHARACTERS.
-
- MR. SMITH.
- MRS. SMITH.
- WILLIE (_five years old_).
- MRS. ASHTON.
- MISS ASHTON.
- BRIDGET.
-
-
- SCENE I.—_MRS. SMITH’S parlor. Table in centre of the room.
- MRS. SMITH is engaged in reading a letter. Her husband, L., is
- looking over the evening paper. He lays it down._
-
-MR. SMITH. Well, Mrs. Smith, what is the news? You look as sober as if
-you had lost all your friends.
-
-MRS. SMITH. It is a serious matter. This letter informs me that my sister
-Sarah is sick, and it is doubtful if she recovers. I ought to go and see
-her, but I am afraid I shall not be able to do so.
-
-MR. S. Why, what is the difficulty? I see nothing to prevent your going.
-I’m sure you haven’t much to do. There are only three of us in the
-family, and Bridget does all the work.
-
-MRS. S. Yes, Bridget will do very well, if there’s some one to look after
-her. But she isn’t one to be depended upon. I shouldn’t dare to leave
-Willie with her.
-
-MR. S. I think she would get along well enough.
-
-MRS. S. I shouldn’t be willing to go under any such circumstances.
-
-MR. S. Would you be any better satisfied if I should stay at home and
-look after things?
-
-MRS. S. Oh, yes, certainly. But could you leave the office for a whole
-day?
-
-MR. S. I think so.
-
-MRS. S. Well, then, I will go on the first train to-morrow morning.
-
-MR. S. You needn’t hurry back. We shall get along famously, I am sure; so
-you’d better stay till the late train, if you have the least desire to.
-
-MRS. S. I should like to do so. That would give me a nice long day there.
-
-MR. S. (_rising_). If you take the first train we must be up betimes.
-What time do the cars leave here?
-
-MRS. S. At eight o’clock, I believe.
-
-MR. S. I will go now and write a note to Mr. Ferguson, saying I shall not
-be at the office to-morrow.
-
- (_Exit._)
-
-MRS. S. (_sola_). This is a good chance for me. I want very much to see
-Sarah. And then Mr. Smith is constantly telling me that I can’t have much
-to do. It will be a good thing for him to have a little experience in
-house-keeping. I think one day’s trial will be sufficient to satisfy him.
-
- (_Curtain falls._)
-
-
- SCENE II. _Dining-room at MR. SMITH’S._
-
-BRIDGET, R. C. (_washing dishes_). An’ what’s Misther Smith at home
-to-day for, I wonder? Didn’t the missis think she left me enough to do,
-widout havin’ him round? I was goin’ to invite Ann Malony to come and
-pass the afthernoon and take tay wid me; but how can I do it wid him
-spyin’ round?
-
-(_Enter MR. SMITH, L._)
-
-MR. S. Well, Bridget, we are left to keep house all alone to-day.
-
-B. (_sullenly_). Yis, sir.
-
-MR. S. What did Mrs. Smith say we were to have for dinner?
-
-B. Cold roast beef and rice puddin’; an’ I was to make some hot biskit.
-
-MR. S. It won’t take very long to do that, will it?
-
-B. (_hoping for leave of absence after dinner_). No, sir, I could do that
-much in an hour.
-
-MR. S. Well, Bridget, Mrs. Smith is to be away all day, and I thought
-we’d clean the kitchen closet while she’s gone, and so surprise her when
-she comes home.
-
-B. An’ d’ye think I’ll begin a big job like that while she’s away? She
-always helps me at cleanin’-house time.
-
-MR. S. Oh, well, I’ll help you. I’ll take down the dishes, and you can
-wash and wipe them, and wash out the closet. Then I’ll help you put them
-back again.
-
-B. Axin’ yer pardon, sir, I can’t do it.
-
-MR. S. What! do you refuse to obey orders? (_Sarcastically._) I suppose
-you’ll expect to receive your wages just the same.
-
-B. Av coorse I shall. I never refuses to do anything the _missis_
-requires, but I aint goin’ to be ordered round _by a man_.
-
-MR. S. If you’re not willing to do what I tell you, the sooner you find
-another place, the better.
-
-B. (_angrily_). I’m goin’ to lave the house this blessed minnit, so I am.
-It’s Bridget McFinnigan that won’t be imposed upon by the likes uv you,
-or any other man! (_She takes off her apron hastily, throws it over a
-chair, and leaves the room, R., full of indignation._)
-
-MR. S. Well, I’m afraid I’ve got myself into trouble. I’d better have
-waited till after dinner before speaking about cleaning. But, as it
-seems I’ve got to do what I can, alone, I might as well finish washing
-the breakfast dishes. (_Takes BRIDGET’S apron, and ties it on loosely.
-He begins to wipe a plate, but it falls from his hands and is broken._)
-There goes a plate. I must go and throw it into the stove, or Mrs. Smith
-will be twitting me about breaking things. (_Goes to the next room, R.,
-where a stove is supposed to be, and leaves the broken plate. Returns and
-commences washing dishes again._) After all, there isn’t much work about
-keeping house. It’s astonishing how these women can employ all their
-time! Perhaps it is better that Bridget left me as she did to-day, as now
-I can show Mrs. Smith how easily housework may be disposed of.
-
-WILLIE (_enters, L., with torn clothes, and rubbing his eyes with his
-hands_). Ur-r-r-r, ur-r-r-r, (_louder_) ur-r-r-r!
-
-MR. S. What’s the matter? What’s the matter?
-
-W. (_crying_). Sammy Snow set his dog on to me, and hurt me. Ur-r-r-r!
-
-MR. S. Well, be a brave boy, and don’t cry.
-
-W. (_crying_). Give me some raisins, and I won’t.
-
-MR. S. I don’t know where mamma keeps them.
-
-W. I do; it’s in the kitchen closet.
-
-MR. S. Does mamma give them to you?
-
-W. Sometimes, and sometimes I get them myself.
-
-MR. S. Well, you can get a _very few_. Raisins are not good for little
-boys.
-
-W. (_aside_). I guess I’ll have enough raisins this time. (_Goes out, R._)
-
-MR. S. I ought to finish washing the dishes, but perhaps I’d better see
-about dinner, first. Let me see. We were to have rice pudding. I haven’t
-time to make an elaborate pudding. I think I’ll just boil some rice. That
-is always good.
-
-(_He goes toward the table, but steps on his apron and falls. He reaches
-forward to take hold of the table, but, instead, grasps the paper of
-rice, and both go on to the floor, the rice scattering in all directions.
-He gets up, rubbing his bruised arm, and looks ruefully at the scene
-before him; just then WILLIE comes in crying._)
-
-W. There aint any raisins there, ur-r-r! Papa, what was I crying for,
-ur-r-r!
-
-MR. S. (_coaxing him_). Don’t cry, Willie, but come and help papa pick up
-this rice, and you shall have an orange when I go to the store.
-
-W. I want it now.
-
-MR. S. I haven’t got one now; but here’s an apple, and I’ll give you an
-orange this afternoon. (_WILLIE takes the apple. They gather up some
-of the rice, leaving the greater part of it on the floor._) I wonder
-how much of this I ought to boil. There are only two of us. I think a
-quart will be enough. (_Measures it._) I don’t know but it ought to be
-picked over. (_Looks at watch._) No, I shan’t have time. Of course it’s
-clean enough; the floor is swept every day. (_Goes out, R., with rice;
-returns._) The next thing is biscuit. That’s an easy matter. I have only
-to mix flour and water together, and put it into the oven. (_Pours flour
-into a pan, and adds water._) I believe it is customary to knead it well
-with the hands. (_Puts his hands in, and stirs ingredients together. At
-that moment a ring is heard at the door._) I declare if that isn’t the
-door-bell. But I shan’t answer it,—not if they ring a dozen times.
-
-W. (_who has peeped out of the window, L._) Papa, it’s the Ashtons! (_An
-aristocratic family who have never before called on the SMITHS._)
-
-MR. S. Is it? (_Thinks for a moment; the bell rings again._) Willie,
-can’t you go to the door, and show the ladies into the parlor? Then come
-out here, and I will go in and see them. Stop a moment, your face isn’t
-clean. (_The bell rings again._) No matter; come here and wipe it on my
-apron. Now go, like a good boy.
-
-(_WILLIE goes to answer the bell, but, being a little confused, shows the
-visitors into the dining-room, L. MRS. and MISS ASHTON look around the
-room and exchange significant glances._)
-
-MR. S. (_discomposed, takes his hands out of the dough, and wipes them on
-his apron_). Willie, why did you bring the ladies into this room? I beg
-your pardon, ladies; won’t you go into the parlor? I will be in directly.
-
-MRS. A. (_superciliously_). Thank you; but we called to see Mrs. Smith.
-Is she at home?
-
-MR. S. No, she is not. Her sister is dangerously ill, and has sent for
-her. She will be at home this evening.
-
-MRS. A. Then we will call again (_significantly_), at a more auspicious
-time.
-
-MR. S. I trust you will excuse my appearance. Soon after Mrs. Smith was
-gone, the servant left me and—
-
-MRS. A. Ah, yes! I understand—Good morning! (_Aside to her daughter._)
-What a low family! I shall not think of calling again.
-
- (_Exeunt, L._)
-
-MR. S. (_provoked_). Why didn’t you take those ladies into the parlor, as
-I told you, Willie?
-
-WILLIE (_terrified_). I didn’t mean to, papa. Don’t scold. I won’t do so
-again.
-
-MR. S. Well, see that you don’t. (_Soliloquizes._) I wonder if I ought
-to put this bread in another pan before baking. I guess, however, this
-one will do just as well. I’ve got dishes enough to wash already. I must
-put this bread into the oven, and look after the rice. It is fortunate we
-have some cold meat for dinner, as I haven’t time to cook any. (_Goes out
-with bread; returns._) I must pile up those dishes and set the table for
-dinner. Then I can wash all the dishes at once. Who would think that that
-rice would have swelled so? There is nearly a peck of it already, and it
-is still rising. Half a cup full would have been enough. But, no matter,
-we shan’t have to cook any again very soon. I declare I must go and see
-to the bread; it must be done by this time. (_Goes out; returns, and
-finishes setting the table._) The bread is all done. It didn’t rise much,
-and, somehow, I can’t get it out of the pan, but it seems to have baked
-well. Perhaps I ought to have buttered the pan. (_Suddenly._) There, I
-forgot to boil some potatoes. Well, it can’t be helped. At all events,
-we’ve got plenty of rice, and that must take its place.
-
- (_Exit, R._)
-
-(_He brings in a small dish of meat, the pan of bread, and afterwards an
-enormous soup tureen heaped up with boiled rice. The tureen may be nearly
-filled up with any other substance, and the rice placed on top, causing
-an observer to think it is entirely filled with rice._)
-
-MR. S. (_goes to the door, L., and calls_). Willie! Willie! dinner is
-ready.
-
-W. (_entering_). I’m as hungry as a bear.
-
-MR. S. Well, we’ve got plenty to eat. (_Helps him to meat and rice._)
-
-W. Isn’t there any potatoes?
-
-MR. S. No, but here’s some bread. (_Tries to cut the bread, but does not
-succeed. At that moment the door opens, and MRS. SMITH walks in, L. She
-glances at the table, and bursts into a laugh._)
-
-MRS. S. What _have_ you got for dinner, Mr. Smith? I think you must be
-fond of rice!
-
-MR. S. (_rising_). Don’t say a word, my dear, don’t say a word! I’ve had
-trials enough this morning to drive a man crazy. Say anything you please
-about the drudgery of housework, and I will agree with you. I’ve had an
-experience this forenoon which I shall not forget in a lifetime!
-
-MRS. S. If it causes you to be more considerate in future, I shall not
-regret having left you. I think you must have done something, judging
-from the appearance of the room. (_Looks around._)
-
-MR. S. And I suppose you think the prospect is, that there is still
-something left to do. But as you have got home so early, I think I’ll go
-down to the office a while. I have a slight headache, and think a change
-of scene would benefit me.
-
- (_Exit, L._)
-
-W. (_rushing to door_). Don’t forget my orange, papa.
-
- (_Curtain falls._)
-
-
-
-
-THE COUNTRY COUSIN.
-
-
-CHARACTERS.
-
- MRS. ATHERTON, Eunice’s Aunt.
- BLANCHE, Mrs. A.’s Daughter.
- EUNICE HAYNES, The Country Cousin.
- MR. WARNER, A Visitor.
- A SERVANT, GUESTS, ETC.
-
-
- SCENE I.—_MRS. ATHERTON’S drawing-room. BLANCHE, L., and her
- mother, R., present._
-
-MRS. ATHERTON. Did you hear your father say we were to expect a visitor
-to-day?
-
-BLANCHE (_surprised_). No, I heard nothing of it. Who is it?
-
-MRS. A. The daughter of his only sister, who married a farmer in the
-little village of Donnellsville.
-
-B. Do you know anything of her?
-
-MRS. A. No. They live at such a distance, that there has been but little
-communication between the two families. Your father met Mr. Haynes in
-the city a few days ago, and invited him to send his daughter here for a
-visit. This letter, which he has just received, announces that she will
-be here to-day.
-
-B. Do you know her name?
-
-MRS. A. Eunice Haynes.
-
-B. What a wretchedly countrified name! And how unfortunate that she
-should come just at this time. Next week, you know, we are to have our
-party, and of course she will have to be present. I have no doubt she is
-a country gawky, whose conversation will be mostly of “aour caows,” and
-how much butter and cheese we make.
-
-MRS. A. No doubt. I wonder that your father should have invited her here
-until some of us had seen her.
-
-B. As to that, I don’t know how we should ever see her unless she came
-here. It will be bad enough to receive a visit from her, but it would
-be still worse for us to visit them. I have no doubt they are genuine
-rustics, who keep no servants, talk bad grammar, and take their meals in
-the kitchen.
-
-MRS. A. Very likely.
-
-B. And then I suppose her dresses will all be calico or gingham, having
-all the colors of the rainbow. No doubt she will select the gayest of
-them all for the party. How disgusted I am at the thought of this visit!
-I wish it were well over.
-
-MRS. A. So do I. But couldn’t you pass her off as Isabel’s governess?
-
-B. No, that wouldn’t do at all. In fact, she probably couldn’t sustain
-that character. Besides, papa has such strange, out-of-the-way notions
-on such points, that I fear he would be angry if such a thing were
-attempted.
-
-MRS. A. Perhaps, after all, it may not be as bad as you think, Blanche.
-We will wait patiently, and not judge her till she arrives.
-
-B. And, by the way, you promised to go out with me to select a dress for
-the party. We ought to go now, I think. Otherwise we shall be obliged to
-invite _our cousin_ (_with emphasis_) to go with us.
-
- (_Exeunt, R. Curtain falls._)
-
-
- SCENE II.—_The curtain rising shows two chambers formed by
- a curtain extending from front to back of stage, it being
- necessary that both should be seen at once. SERVANT ushers
- EUNICE, who has just arrived, into R., one of them._
-
-SERVANT. This is the room you are to have, miss. Mrs. Atherton and Miss
-Blanche have gone out, but will be in soon.
-
-EUNICE. Very well. (_Exeunt SERVANT, R. EUNICE takes off bonnet and
-shawl, and lays them on the table. Afterward takes up a book, sits down,
-and begins to read._)
-
-(_MRS. B. and BLANCHE enter the other chamber, L., and lay aside their
-outer garments._)
-
-B. I wonder when our rustic friend will arrive? (_EUNICE looks and
-listens attentively._) I am quite curious to see her. I suppose she
-will begin by giving me an account of all the household matters in
-particular, and the farm-work in general. I can imagine her dressed in a
-rainbow-colored costume, making a deep courtesy to you, and giving a nod
-of recognition to your humble servant. I dare say before night she will
-tell me confidentially all about the country swain whom she most favors.
-
-MRS. A. Why, Blanche, how you do run on! Don’t, I beg of you, make her
-appear any more ridiculous than she naturally is. And, above all things
-else, pray don’t introduce the subject of cows.
-
-B. I’m sure I don’t see any harm in drawing her out. It will be so
-amusing. I will invite her to go shopping with me to-morrow, just to
-see how she will stare in the windows. There will be a slight contrast
-between our large and fashionable stores and the one little variety store
-in her native village, where they sell everything from a peck of potatoes
-to a silk dress.
-
-MRS. A. I should be too much mortified to do so. But she may have arrived
-already. Let us go down and see.
-
- (_Exeunt._)
-
-E. (_astonished and amused_). Is it possible that my aunt and cousin
-expect to find me so countrified? It would be cruel in me to disappoint
-their expectations. I have always been considered quite good at
-imitation, and I have a great mind to personate, for a little while, the
-character of a backwood’s maiden—for my amusement as well us theirs. I
-must practise a little, first, in order to carry it out well. (_Goes to
-mirror and makes a low courtesy._) Why, haow d’ye do, Aunt Tildy? I’m
-proper glad to see ye. And haow d’ye do, Blanche? I’m dreadful tickled
-to meet ye. (_Turns round smiling._) I wonder how it would do to give her
-what Charlie calls a “Down East hug.” They would be fairly horrified, I
-think. But I will be governed by circumstances, and go down to meet them
-without further delay.
-
- (_Goes out, R. Curtain falls._)
-
-
- SCENE III.—_MRS A.’S drawing-room. EUNICE enters, R._
-
-E. (_looking round_). What! are they not here yet? I supposed they were
-coming directly downstairs. However, I will sit down and await their
-coming. Ah! there they are now.
-
-(_MRS. A. and BLANCHE enter, L._)
-
-MRS. A. (_coming forward_). I didn’t know you had arrived, Eunice. I have
-just returned from—
-
-E. (_interrupting her by advancing and throwing her arms around her
-neck_). Why, haow d’ye do, Aunt Tildy? I’m proper glad to see ye. (_MRS.
-A. withdraws from the embrace with a disgusted expression of countenance,
-and smooths down her collar, which was disarranged by it. E. advances to
-BLANCHE, who, fearing a like salutation, takes a step backward, and holds
-out the tips of her fingers to her cousin. E. grasps them vigorously,
-and, stepping forward, bestows a loud kiss upon her cousin’s cheek.
-BLANCHE, with a slight frown, takes her handkerchief and wipes it off._)
-How d’ye do, Cousin Blanche? I’m dreadful tickled to meet ye.
-
-B. (_smiling_). And I am glad to make your acquaintance, Eunice. When did
-you leave home?
-
-E. Day before yesterday.
-
-MRS. A. You must be quite fatigued (_E. stares_)—tired, perhaps I should
-say—with your journey.
-
-E. No; I aint tired a mite.
-
-B. Were you ever in the city before?
-
-E. I guess not. I don’t remember it if I was. It looks queer enough to
-see the houses crowded so thick together. And I haven’t seen a barn since
-I came. I suppose, though, they’re all in back of the houses; but then I
-don’t see how folks get their caows in and out. I s’pose they pastur’ ’em
-on the common.
-
-B. Oh, no, they wouldn’t be allowed in any of the parks. It is too
-thickly settled here for any one to keep cows.
-
-E. You don’t mean to say that you have to buy all your butter! It must
-cost a sight. Why, if I’d a’ known it, I’d have brought you a mess. We
-churned the day before I came away, and the butter came tip-top.
-
- (_MRS. A. quietly leaves the room, R._)
-
-E. (_noticing her aunt’s exit_). I s’pose your mother’s gone out to get
-tea. If you want to help her, don’t let me hinder you. And if there’s
-anything that I can do, jest let me know, for I’d just as lieves help as
-not.
-
-B. Thank you, but there’s no need. We leave that for the servants.
-
-E. How many helps do you keep?
-
-B. There are four, I believe.
-
-E. And how many have you in family?
-
-B. (_smiling_). Four persons.
-
-E. (_in assumed amazement_). Well, that beats all that ever I heard. What
-do they all do?
-
-B. We have a cook, housemaid, chambermaid, and seamstress, and they all
-seem to find enough to occupy their time.
-
- (_Bell rings._)
-
-E. What’s that bell for?
-
-B. (_rising_). That is to call us to dinner.
-
-E. (_rising_). What, dinner at six o’clock! At home we have dinner at
-twelve, and supper at five. And you ought to see our bell! Why, you can
-hear it most half a mile. We have it to call the men from the field to
-their meals.
-
- (_Exeunt, R. Curtain falls._)
-
-
- SCENE IV.—_MRS. A.’S drawing-room. BLANCHE, R., and her mother,
- L., engaged in crocheting or other fancy work._
-
-B. Well, ma, what do you think now? Isn’t Eunice the most countrified
-specimen you ever saw?
-
-MRS. A. I must admit that she is decidedly rustic.
-
-B. But did you notice the blunders she made at dinner?
-
-MRS. A. I saw that she ate with her knife, and didn’t use her napkin.
-
-B. (_much amused_). That reminds me that when I took my napkin from the
-ring, she asked me if I used a towel in my lap because I was afraid of
-spoiling my dress. She also said that, at home, the younger children
-wore bibs, and she wondered we didn’t put one on to Isabel. (_Greatly
-amused._) Imagine Isabel,—a girl nine years old, with a bib on!
-
-MRS. A. I’m afraid she wouldn’t submit to it very quietly.
-
-B. Then she took butter from the plate with her own knife, and when pa
-asked her if she would have more of the meat, she said, “No; I’ve had
-enough for this time.”
-
-MRS. A. I think your father must have noticed her awkwardness.
-
-B. I don’t see how he could help it. But he would not allow her to see
-that he noticed it.
-
-MRS. A. What did she say to the piano? I heard you playing for her.
-
-B. (_laughing_). She thought it was a queer-looking thing, and said it
-must be hard to work it.
-
-MRS. A. Where is she now?
-
-B. She has retired. She said she always went to bed as soon as it grew
-dark. I should think she had been living in the woods all her life.
-
-MRS. A. And yet, with all her blunders, she is quite pretty, and dresses
-with a good deal of taste.
-
-B. That is true. And yet, with such an ignorance of conventional rules,
-what sort of a figure will she make at our party?
-
-MRS. A. You will have to make the best of it, and hint to any one that
-you may introduce to her that she is a country cousin.
-
- (_Curtain falls._)
-
-
- SCENE V.—_The same. MRS. ATHERTON, L. C., BLANCHE, R., EUNICE,
- C., and MR. WARNER, L., present. Also other guests conversing
- in groups. EUNICE dressed in white, with a few simple flowers
- in her hair. BLANCHE dressed richly._
-
-B. (_beckoning to MR. W., who comes to her, and speaking in a low but
-audible tone_). Mr. Warner, I wish to introduce you to a cousin of mine,
-a rustic damsel, who has never been to the city before. She is fresh
-from the country, and I doubt not you will be greatly amused by her
-conversation. There she is near the piano.
-
-MR. WARNER (_surprised_). What, that young lady so tastefully dressed! It
-cannot be! You are surely joking, Miss Atherton.
-
-B. (_smiling_). You will discover by her conversation that I have spoken
-truly. But here we are.—Mr. Warner desires the honor of an introduction,
-Cousin Eunice. Miss Haynes—Mr. Warner.
-
-(_BLANCHE retires to another part of the stage, L. EUNICE bows without
-any show of embarrassment._)
-
-MR. W. Have you been long in the city, Miss Haynes?
-
-E. But a few days.
-
-MR. W. And how do you enjoy it?
-
-E. You will perhaps laugh at my lack of taste, when I say that, in my
-judgment, it does not compare favorably with the country. City life is
-too artificial to satisfy me.
-
-MR. W. And yet city life has many advantages which you probably do not
-get in the country,—lectures, concerts, and the opera, for example.
-
-E. I confess these are advantages which I should be glad to enjoy, and
-should fully appreciate. In these latter days, however, most of the
-lectures are reported in the papers.
-
-MR. W. Yes, but in reading them one does not get the full enjoyment that
-is had in hearing them delivered.
-
-E. That is true. It is also a great deprivation not to be able to hear
-the great singers of the day.
-
-MR. W. Then you are fond of music?
-
-E. I am very fond of it.
-
-MR. W. Do you play?
-
-E. A little, sometimes, for my own amusement.
-
-MR. W. Then let me beg a favor of you. There is a pause in the
-conversation and music is called for. Allow me to lead you to the piano.
-
-E. I will play if you wish it, but I fear you will be disappointed.
-
-(_MR. W. conducts her to the piano, R. C., to BLANCHE’S great
-astonishment. Guests look on and listen with interest. E. plays a short
-prelude, and sings in a clear, sweet voice, which excites general
-admiration, the following song:_)
-
- “I do not love the crowded street
- With all its varied show,
- Through which a sea of human forms
- Keeps heaving to and fro.
- My spirit yearns for fairer scenes,
- For bird, and flower, and tree;
- I cannot bid farewell to these,—
- A country life for me!
-
- “The bird has sought his last year’s nest
- Within the fairy dell;
- The squirrel in the greenwood hides,
- His haunts I know full well;
- Along the meadows flower-bestrewn,
- I hear the humming-bee;
- I cannot live apart from these,—
- A country life for me!
-
- “’Twas there I roved in years gone by
- With careless step and fleet,
- And scarcely deigned to pluck the flowers
- That blossomed at my feet.
- O golden time of childhood’s prime,
- When life was blithe and free,
- Thy memory lingers in my heart,—
- A country life for me!
-
- “I love to climb the steep hillside,
- And catch the sun’s first glow,
- When, rising from his watery couch,
- He gilds the waves below.
- My spirit yearns for fairer scenes,
- For bird, and flower, and tree;
- I cannot live apart from these,—
- A country life for me!”
-
- (_Curtain falls._)
-
-
- SCENE VI.—_Drawing-room after the guests have left. BLANCHE,
- R., and EUNICE, L., present._
-
-B. Do tell me, Eunice, what this means. I am _so_ curious to have it
-explained.
-
-E. So I supposed. But confess the truth, Blanche. Didn’t you think me a
-genuine rustic, very ignorant, and quite countrified?
-
-B. I certainly did, but you surely gave me reason. I give you credit for
-acting your part well. But what induced you to take upon yourself such a
-character?
-
-E. I was afraid of disappointing you.
-
-B. (_surprised_). Disappointing me?
-
-E. (_smiling_). Yes. The day of my arrival I was shown by the servant
-into the room provided for me. I had scarcely laid aside my bonnet
-and shawl when you and Aunt Matilda came into the chamber adjoining
-mine. Unintentionally I overheard you conversing of me. You both had
-the impression that, as I lived in the country, I must be ignorant and
-uncultivated. I therefore decided to continue the illusion for a short
-time. When the party came off, it seemed a fitting time for me to appear
-in my true character.
-
-B. I am glad that you are not what you seemed. I was almost overcome by
-your vigorous salute, and your talk about pasturing cows in the parks,
-and so on; and I feared that you might introduce these topics as the
-subjects of your conversation at the party.
-
-E. Fortunately no such mishap occurred, and since you prefer me in my
-present character, I will still retain it, trusting that you may never
-again have cause to be disturbed at the rusticity of your Country Cousin.
-
- (_Curtain falls._)
-
-
-
-
-TAKING POISON.
-
-
-CHARACTERS.
-
- MR. LEWIS FISHER, A very Nervous Man.
- MRS. SUSAN FISHER, His Wife.
- MISS HELEN FISHER, His Sister.
- DR. GIBBS, Physician.
- MARY, Servant.
-
-
- SCENE.—_Parlor at MRS. FISHER’S. MR. F. comes in, and sinks
- into a chair, R._
-
-MR. FISHER. How weak I am! I wonder what can be the matter? (_Presses
-his hand first on one cheek, and then the other._) I think I’m a little
-feverish. (_Coughs as if it pained him._) And then this cough; I’m sure
-my lungs must be affected. But then that’s no wonder, for most of our
-family died of consumption, and I dare say I shall go in the same way.
-(_Petulantly._) I wonder where Susan is; she’s always gone when I want
-her. (_Rings the bell; servant enters, L._) Mary, where is Mrs. Fisher?
-
-MARY. She went an hour ago, sir. Your sister, Miss Helen, came for her to
-go shopping, and the two of them went out then.
-
-MR. F. (_sighing, and leaning back in his chair_). Did she say what time
-she would be back?
-
-M. She did not, then. May be they won’t be home till dark.
-
-MR. F. I shall be sick in bed before that time.
-
-M. Couldn’t I do something for you, sir?
-
-MR. F. (_shaking his head mournfully_). No. (_A pause._) Do you know
-where Mrs. Fisher keeps the cough drops?
-
-M. I do not, sir.
-
-MR. F. Well, then, it’s no matter. I’ll wait till she comes.
-
-M. Very well, sir.
-
- (_Exit MARY, L._)
-
-(_MR. F. leans back in his chair, and rocks for a few moments with closed
-eyes. He then opens his eyes, and rises slowly._)
-
-MR. F. It must be that Susan keeps the cough mixture in the closet.
-I’ll see. (_Goes to closet, L., and returns, bringing a bottle, having
-no label on it, with him._) Yes, here it is. I will take a teaspoonful.
-(_He takes a spoon from the table, and filling it carefully, swallows the
-contents._) I hope that will make me feel better. (_Sits down again in
-the rocking-chair._) I don’t see what keeps Susan away so long. It always
-was a mystery to me how women could enjoy shopping as they do. (_Begins
-to cough._) I believe I’ll go into the dining-room and get some water.
-(_Goes out, R.; enter MARY, L._)
-
-M. (_looking around_). So master’s gone out. It’ll do him good, I’m
-thinking. Sure I don’t see how missis gets along wid him, when he’s so
-fussy. (_Goes to closet, L., and after a short stop, returns and exit, L.
-MR. F. reappears, R., bearing a glass of water, which he places on the
-table. He continues to cough._)
-
-MR. F. The water does not remove the irritation in my throat. I must take
-some more of the drops. (_Goes to closet, L., and returns with a bottle;
-a label on it this time. He gazes at the label, and starts back in
-terror._) What’s this? Poison? And I’ve already taken a spoonful of it!
-That was what made me feel so strangely. Oh, I’m a doomed man! (_He rings
-the bell violently, and sinks into a chair. MARY enters, L._)
-
-M. Oh, lor sakes, what makes you look so pale, sir?
-
-MR. F. (_excitedly_). I’ve taken poison, Mary. I feel a pain in my side,
-already. Why doesn’t Mrs. Fisher come home? Oh, dear, what shall I do?
-
-M. Can’t I get you something to take, sir?
-
-MR. F. (_impatiently_). Oh, no, no. I’ve taken too much already. Nothing
-would help me now. I feel the poison coursing through my veins already,
-and cold chills are passing over me. Bring a blanket to cover me, Mary. I
-hope I shan’t die before Susan comes.
-
-(_MARY brings a pillow, which she places behind him, and puts a blanket
-over his knees._)
-
-M. Don’t you feel a little better now, sir?
-
-MR. F. (_with an injured look._) Better! People don’t usually feel better
-when they are dying. (_Sound of a bell is heard outside._)
-
-M. Mrs. Fisher is come.
-
- (_Exit MARY, L., and, in a moment, enter MRS. FISHER and HELEN, R._)
-
-MRS. FISHER (_with solicitude; going toward her husband_). Why, Lewis,
-what’s the matter? Are you sick?
-
-MR. F. Yes, Susan; not merely sick, but dying.
-
-MRS. F. (_perplexed_). What can you mean, Lewis? You left home this
-morning apparently well, and, after an hour’s absence, I return to find
-you nervous and excited. You look sick, too. Do tell me what is the cause.
-
-MR. F. (_excited_). That I can very easily do. I was sick—quite
-feverish—and had a bad cough, so I thought I’d take some drops to relieve
-it.
-
-MRS. F. That was right.
-
-MR. F. I went to the closet, and took a spoonful, and thought they helped
-me. So, in half an hour, I went and got some more to take, when I noticed
-the label on the bottle, and found that, instead of cough-drops, I had
-been taking poison.
-
-MRS. F. O Lewis, how could you make such a mistake? (_Clasping her
-hands._) What shall we do?
-
-HELEN (_coolly_). Send for the doctor, I should say, if you haven’t both
-taken leave of your senses.
-
-MRS. F. Yes, send Mary for the doctor at once. Why didn’t we think of it
-sooner?
-
-MR. F. (_dismally_). It will do no good. Nothing can be done now. I
-feel cold chills passing over me. I shall not probably be alive when he
-reaches here. It will only take up the little time there is left.
-
-H. I shall send Mary for the doctor, at all events.
-
- (_Exit, L._)
-
-(_MR. F. moans frequently. MRS. F. is occupied in chafing his wrists.
-Suddenly MR. F. speaks._)
-
-MR. F. Susan.
-
-MRS. S. (_through her tears_). Well, Lewis.
-
-MR. F. You’ve been a good wife to me, Susan.
-
-MRS. F. I’ve tried to be, Lewis.
-
-MR. F. I’m glad you will be left in comfortable circumstances at my
-death. I’ve left my whole property to you. In my little black trunk you
-will find all my valuable papers. Here is the key. (_Passes it to her._)
-
-MRS. F. (_sobbing, but takes the key_). Don’t think of such things,
-Lewis. You must live—for me. I’m sure that the doctor can help you.
-
-MR. F. (_mournfully_). No, it’s too late—too late. I would like to have
-lived longer, but I must submit to my fate.
-
- (_Enter DR. GIBBS, L._)
-
-DR. GIBBS (_cheerily_). Well, my friend, what’s the matter with you?
-
-MR. F. (_tragically_). Poison!
-
-DR. G. (_surprised_). What! Got tired of living, hey?
-
-MR. F. (_wearily_). Tell him about it, Susan.
-
-MRS. F. It was a terrible mistake, doctor. He intended to take some cough
-drops, but, instead, took some laudanum.
-
-DR. G. (_feeling his pulse_). How do you feel?
-
-MR. F. I feel cold chills passing over me, and it seems us if a thousand
-needles were pricking my flesh; and I have got a terrible headache.
-
-DR. G. But those are not the symptoms of poison. How long is it since you
-took it?
-
-MR. F. More than an hour and a half ago.
-
-DR. G. I don’t believe it was poison at all. I see no signs of it.
-
-MR. F. But I saw the label.
-
-DR. G. Let me see the bottle. (_MRS. F. brings the bottle from closet, L.
-DR. G. smells of the mixture, and then prepares to taste it._)
-
-MRS. F. Oh, don’t taste it, doctor. It may be the death of you too.
-
-(_The doctor lifts the bottle to his lips._)
-
-DR. G. This is not poison. It is cough-drops, as I expected. Moreover, it
-is some that I mixed myself, and I know there’s no poison in it. But how
-came that label on it?
-
-MRS. F. I prepared the label just before I went away, and told Mary to
-paste it on the bottle of laudanum. But it seems she must have pasted it
-on the wrong bottle.
-
-MR. F. (_eagerly_). And haven’t I swallowed poison, after all?
-
-DR. G. (_dryly_). Not unless you’ve taken it from some other bottle.
-
-MRS. F. How thankful I am that it was a mistake; aren’t you, Lewis?
-
-MR. F. Indeed I am. (_A pause._) By the way, Susan, you might as well
-hand me back the key of the little black trunk.
-
- (_Curtain falls._)
-
-
-
-
-DEACON ROBINSON’S PRESENT.
-
-
-CHARACTERS.
-
- DEACON JONATHAN ROBINSON, Delegate to Political Convention.
- MRS. IRENE ROBINSON, His Wife.
- DOCTOR LEWIS CUMMINGS, Physician of Rossville.
- MR. CHAS. HERBERT FITZ HOWARD, A Young Exquisite.
- LANDLORD.
- JOHN.
- TWO POLICEMEN.
-
-(_DEACON ROBINSON is attired in a blue suit. The coat is short-waisted,
-old-fashioned, and ornamented with brass buttons. He wears a
-broad-brimmed beaver, far from new. CHARLES HERBERT FITZ HOWARD is
-dressed in the height of fashion, wearing a jaunty little hat on the side
-of his head, and a suit of clothes cut in the most fashionable style._)
-
-
- SCENE I.—_Office of a hotel. Table, C. LANDLORD present, R. C.
- Enter DEACON ROBINSON, L._
-
-LANDLORD. Good-evening, deacon.
-
-DEA. ROBINSON. Good-evening. I’ve come down from Morristown to ’tend the
-convention. I may be here two or three days. Can you give me a room?
-
-L. (_suavely_). Oh, yes, certainly; a nice room, too. Will you order
-supper before going up stairs?
-
-DEA. R. Supper! No, indeed! It’s nine o’clock, and I’m going to bed.
-Besides, I took supper afore I left home.
-
-L. But you’ll register your name, first? (_Passes pen to him._)
-
-DEA. R. (_takes from his pocket a tin case, which he opens, takes
-therefrom a pair of spectacles, which he adjusts upon his nose_). Wal,
-yes, I hain’t no objection. (_Writes._)
-
-L. Here, John, take this lamp and show the gentleman up to Number 33.
-
-JOHN. Yes, sir. (_Takes lamp and goes out, followed by the DEACON._)
-
-(_Enter CHARLES HERBERT FITZ HOWARD, L._)
-
-FITZ HOWARD. Aw—I say—aw—can you give me a good room?
-
-L. Yes sir, directly. But, beg pardon, sir; perhaps you’d like some
-supper first?
-
-F. H. Aw—yes, but I’ll go to my room first—aw, and make my toilet—remove
-the dust and travel—aw.
-
-L. Your name, sir! (_Offers pen._)
-
-F. H. Aw—yes—I had forgotten. (_Looking at pen—tries it._) What a deuced
-poor pen! (_Enter JOHN, R._)
-
-L. Here is another. (_Offers it._)
-
-F. H. (_takes it; gazes at book before him_). Deacon Jonathan
-Robinson—aw. What a name! Not much like the next one. (_Writes._)
-Charles Herbert Fitz Howard—aw.
-
-J. Ain’t he a swell, though?
-
-L. (_in a warning tone_). John.
-
-J. Yes, sir.
-
-L. Show this gentleman up to number 35.
-
-J. Yes, sir. (_To FITZ HOWARD._) This way, sir.
-
- (_Exeunt, R. Curtain falls._)
-
-
- SCENE II.—_A bed-chamber. DEACON ROBINSON is seen, C., dressed
- in ruffled shirt and tightly fitting pants. He surveys them
- meditatively._
-
-DEA. R. I don’t see but I’ve got to wear these clothes, as long as the
-others are gone, for the convention meets at nine, and I shan’t have
-much more’n time to eat my breakfast. But it beats all where them other
-clothes went to, and where these come from. I declare, I never heard o’
-such a thing in my born days. (_He thinks a moment—his face brightens._)
-Yes, it must be—there’s no other way. Some of my friends here in
-Rossville must ha’ clubbed together, and bought me this new suit, knowing
-I was to be here to the convention. But when could they ha’ brought them
-in, and taken my others away, for I’ve had my door locked ever since I
-came into the room? Oh, I remember now, last night, when there was an
-alarm of fire, I slipped on my overcoat, and went into the entry to see
-where ’twas; but findin’ ’twas a false alarm, I came back in less than
-ten minutes. They must ha’ been dreadful spry to ha’ made the change so
-quick. (_Apprehensively—taking up the coat._) I’m afraid they’re too gay
-for me, but I seem to be ’bleeged to wear ’em. (_Puts on the vest._) I
-wonder if the coat fits as well as the rest. (_Puts it on and stands up
-before the glass, R. Complacently._) Well, it’s a complete fit, and it
-does really improve me amazin’ly—makes me look a good deal younger. The
-cloth seems good too. They must ha’ cost a good deal. Really, my friends
-have been very kind, but I do wish they’d brought a different hat. (_Puts
-on the hat, which looks very jaunty for one of his years._) Perhaps I
-can exchange it to-morrow, but I’ve got to wear it to-day, at any rate.
-There’s one thing I haven’t thought of afore (_feeling in pockets_). I
-wonder whether they thought to change things in the pockets from the old
-to the new. There aint a single thing in any of ’em. (_Irresolutely._)
-And what shall I do without money? (_Goes quickly to overcoat, and
-puts his hand in pocket._) Ah, here is the old wallet. (_With a sigh
-of relief._) Lucky for me I bought a newspaper last evening, or that
-pocket-book would ha’ been gone too. I must go down and see if I can hear
-anything about the rest of the things.
-
- (_Exit, L. Curtain falls._)
-
-
- SCENE III.—_The same. FITZ HOWARD is seen, L. C., sitting
- disconsolately with Deacon’s home-made shirt and pants on._
-
-F. H. Well—aw—I’m sure, I don’t see what I’m going to do. I never can go
-out on the street—aw—wearing such wretched-looking clothes. (_Standing
-up suddenly and gazing upon them._) Why, they’re absolutely horwid.
-It’s strange—aw—how anybody could have been quick enough—aw—to change
-those clothes in the five minutes I was out—aw—last night at the alarm
-of fire. I should just like to get hold of the thief—aw—that’s all. I
-guess—aw—he’d never steal anything else. (_A pause. Emphatically._) I
-won’t wear this horwid-looking coat (_lifting it up._) What would Dick
-Hayes or Harwy Nichols say—aw—to see me dressed in this style! I won’t
-wear the shabby ole thing. (_Throws it to the other end of the room, R._)
-I should feel—aw—as if I was my own grandfather. And this horwid old
-hat. (_Takes it in his hand, and with a kick sends it after the coat._)
-Aw—I’ll ring for the landlord. (_Rings furiously. JOHN enters, R._)
-
-F. H. Aw—where’s the landlord—aw?
-
-J. He’s gone away.
-
-F. H. When he comes back—aw—I want to see him.
-
-J. Yes, sir; but he may not be back till noon, but I’ll tell him when he
-comes.
-
- (_Exit JOHN, R._)
-
-F. H. (_solus_). Well—aw—there’s no help from that quarter. I don’t see
-but I’ve got to come to it, for if I don’t wear these clothes—aw—what
-shall I wear? There isn’t any shop that sells ready-made clothing that
-I’d be willing to wear—aw—and if there was I haven’t money enough to
-spare to buy another suit. (_Groaning._) I don’t see but I _must_ wear
-it. (_Puts on vest and coat—looks in mirror._) Oh, dear! Aw—what a
-fright! And I was going to call on Arabella Meade this morning. (_Puts on
-hat, which, being a little too large for him, settles down on the back
-side of his head. He paces back and forth, looking down._) But there’s
-no use in my going there to-day. The servants would take me—aw—for a
-ragamuffin, and thrust me out of the house—aw—if I attempted to enter it.
-I suppose I shall have to go down in this costume—aw—and see if I cannot
-find some clue to my own clothes—aw.
-
- (_Exit, L. Curtain falls._)
-
-
- SCENE IV.—_Parlor of the hotel. DEACON ROBINSON, C., looking
- over morning paper. Enter DR. CUMMINGS, L., who does not
- recognize the occupant of the room. Deacon Robinson advances to
- meet him warmly._
-
-DEA. R. (_cordially_). How do you do, Dr. Cummings?
-
-DR. C. (_distantly_). Really, sir, you have the advantage of me!
-
-DEA. R. What, don’t you recognize me? You’ve known me for the last
-twenty-five years. I’m Deacon Jonathan Robinson, of Morristown.
-
-DR. C. Why, bless my soul, so you are! But, good gracious, deacon, what
-possessed you to dress in this strange way?
-
-DEA. R. Strange?
-
-DR. C. (_sternly_). Yes. I consider it discreditable to one of your
-years, sobriety, and position in the community, to make such a popinjay
-of yourself.
-
-DEA. R. (_uncomfortably_). But it isn’t my doings.
-
-DR. C. Isn’t your doings? Then whose is it? I don’t understand it. Surely
-Mrs. Robinson doesn’t countenance such folly!
-
-DEA. R. She doesn’t know anything about it.
-
-DR. C. No; I thought not.
-
-DEA. R. (_a little vexed_). If you won’t be in such a hurry, Dr.
-Cummings, I’ll explain it all. You see I came over to Rossville last
-evening and put up here. I went to bed early, but about midnight there
-was a cry of fire. I slipped on my overcoat, and went into the entry to
-learn whether it was near by. In a few minutes I heard that it was a
-false alarm. I hurried back to my room, which I couldn’t have been out of
-more’n ten minutes, and locked my door. Then I went to bed and to sleep.
-When I waked in the morning my old clothes, which have done me such
-faithful service, were gone, and these were left in their place.
-
-DR. C. How do you suppose they came there?
-
-DEA. R. It is my opinion that my friends in Rossville, knowing that I
-was to attend a convention, took this way of presenting me with a new and
-fashionable suit of clothes.
-
-DR. C. (_shaking his head_). It’s a strange story.
-
-(_Enter MRS. R. R. She starts back, surprised at the appearance of her
-husband._)
-
-MRS. ROBINSON (_sharply_). I should like to know, Deacon Robinson, what
-has put it into your head to dress in this ridiculous style; you, a man
-most sixty years old!
-
-DEA. R. I’m only fifty-eight.
-
-MRS. R. And you dress as if you were eighteen. You refuse me a silk
-dress, and then go and squander your money on this foolish rig. I should
-think you had gone stark, staring mad.
-
-DEA. R. (_anxiously_). Stop, Reeny, I’ll explain it all. My friends in
-Rossville came and brought me this suit in the night.
-
-MRS. R. (_contemptuously_). Fiddlestick! Do you expect me to believe that
-ridiculous story? I’m really afraid you’ve been drinking. Nothing else
-could ha’ brought you to make such a fool of yourself.
-
-DEA. R. (_excitedly_). Mrs. Robinson, I command you to be silent. It’s
-you that are makin’ a fool o’ yourself, I’d have you to know. It’s enough
-for you to think of your own dress, and not interfere with mine.
-
-MRS. R. (_wringing her hands_). O Jonathan, is this the way you speak to
-me, who’ve been a faithful wife to you for more than thirty years?
-
-(_FITZ HOWARD, clad in the DEACON’S old-fashioned garments, bursts into
-the room, L., and rushes up to DEA. R., assuming a belligerent attitude._)
-
-F. H. So you’re the thief—aw—you rascal—
-
-DR. C. (_rising and coming forward_). What does this mean?
-
-F. H. (_gesticulating violently_). It means—aw—that this fellah has run
-off with my clothes—a hundred-dollar suit, and left—aw—this worthless
-rubbish (_extending his arms as if to show the clothes_) in its place.
-(_In a loud tone._) Help! Police—aw—where’s the police?
-
-MRS. R. (_indignantly_). O Jonathan, have you brought disgrace upon your
-innocent wife and family by this strange conduct?
-
-DR. C. (_in tones of horror_). O Deacon!
-
-DEA. R. Hear me; hear me. There’s some strange mistake.
-
-F. H. There’s no mistake about it. Bring the police.
-
-(_Police enter, L., and endeavor to handcuff him. DEA. R. struggles
-furiously._)
-
-DEA. R. I won’t go to jail. Call the landlord.
-
-MRS. R. (_earnestly_). Yes; call the landlord. Perhaps he can explain
-about it.
-
-(_One of the policemen goes out, R., and immediately returns with the
-Landlord._)
-
-F. H. This man—aw—has stolen my clothes, and I demand his arrest.
-
-DEA. R. Well, landlord, you’ve known me a good many years. Do you think I
-should be likely to steal now—at my age?
-
-L. Impossible; there must be some mistake.
-
-F. H. But there can’t be any mistake; don’t you see—aw—he’s got on my
-clothes, and I his?
-
-L. (_smiling_). Yes; but if he intended to steal them he wouldn’t come
-in, and sit quietly in the parlor with the garments on. But I haven’t
-heard how it came about. Did either of you leave your room last night?
-
-F. H. I only left it for five minutes—aw—when the alarm of fire was
-raised—aw—and this morning when I waked—aw—my new suit was changed into
-these horwid things. (_Glances with contempt upon them._)
-
-L. (_to DEACON_). And did you leave your room, too?
-
-DEA. R. Yes; but only long enough to go into the entry and back again.
-
-L. I see how it is; your rooms were side by side. You both left them, and
-when you returned, you each went into the other’s room. That accounts for
-the change of clothing. (_One policeman beckons to the other, and they go
-out, L._)
-
-DEA. R. By George, that must ha’ been the way ’twas done. But I declare
-to goodness, I never should ha’ thought about it. (_To LANDLORD._) Thank
-you, landlord, for gettin’ me out o’ this scrape. (_To FITZ HOWARD._)
-And look here, young man, suppose we just go up stairs and swap clothes
-again. I guess these aint any more becomin’ to me than them are to you.
-
-F. H. You’re right there—aw—old man. (_Exeunt DEA. R. and F. H., L._)
-
-MRS. R. Well, I thank goodness things have turned out as they have. I
-wouldn’t ha’ had Jonathan gone to the convention in that rig for nothin’
-in the world.
-
-DR. C. (_sarcastically_). Not even if they had been a present to him from
-his friends in Rossville!
-
- (_Curtain falls._)
-
-
-
-
-MRS. MARDEN’S LESSON.
-
-
-CHARACTERS.
-
- MR. JOHN MARDEN, A clerk,
- MRS. MARY MARDEN, His Wife.
- MR. EDWIN HASTINGS, His Friend.
- AUNT REBECCA, Mrs. Marden’s Aunt.
- SERVANT.
-
-
- SCENE I.—_Sitting-room at MR. MARDEN’S. MRS. MARDEN, present,
- L._
-
-JOHN (_entering room, R., with boots in his hand_). It’s most time for me
-to go to the store, Mary. (_Sits down, C., and puts on boots._) I declare
-it’s astonishing how soon eight o’clock comes these short mornings.
-
-MARY (_who is dusting the room_). It brings to mind the mornings, in the
-days gone by, when you were obliged to go to school, I suppose.
-
-J. Yes; and I can’t say I enjoy one any more than the other. It’s about
-as disagreeable as leaving a nice, cosey fire on a winter’s night and
-getting into a cold bed.
-
-M. But then I think one appreciates his home more, and enjoys the time he
-is able to pass in it more fully, than if he remained at home.
-
-J. Perhaps you are right, Mary; but I shouldn’t object to try the other
-way for awhile. (_Tosses slippers under the sofa._)
-
-M. John, dear, hadn’t you better put your slippers in their place?
-
-J. Oh, we’ll consider this their place. Then I shan’t have to go
-searching after them to-night.
-
-M. There won’t be any need of _searching_ for them. If you put them where
-they belong, they will be sure to remain there.
-
-J. But it’s a great bother to go out of one’s way for such trifles.
-They’re much handier lying there, and will be all ready for me to put on
-to-night.
-
-M. But life is made up of trifles, and leaving things round clutters up
-the room so.
-
-J. Why, no; a thing looks as well in one place as another. Besides,
-what’s the use of having a house if you can’t keep things where you
-want to? But there (_pushing them still farther under the sofa with his
-foot_), they’re out of sight now. They will be handy, and no one will be
-the wiser for their being there.
-
-M. But I have to go around every day and pick things up after you.
-
-J. Oh, well, don’t pick them up; just let them stay where they are, and
-then I can find them when I want them. (_Takes up overcoat from chair,
-where he had left it on previous evening, puts it on, takes hat from
-table, and exit, L._)
-
-M. (_alone_). Something must be done to cure John of this careless habit
-of leaving things around; but how it can be arranged, I cannot tell yet.
-I must think it over.
-
- (_Curtain falls._)
-
-
- SCENE II.—_The same. Room in disorder. Two hats on the piano,
- a vest on the table, and two coats on as many chairs. A
- dressing-gown thrown carelessly on the sofa, and slippers on
- the floor near them. AUNT REBECCA and MARY enter, L._
-
-AUNT REBECCA. And you have married since I saw you last; married happily,
-I hope. (_They sit down, C._)
-
-M. Yes; I couldn’t wish for a kinder or pleasanter husband. But between
-you and me, Aunt Rebecca, he has one fault that distresses me exceedingly.
-
-A. R. And what is that?
-
-M. He is so careless about his things. You have only to look about you,
-and you will see at once what I mean. I haven’t been in this room until
-now since he went to the store this morning. There are (_looking at each
-as she speaks_) two hats, two coats, dressing-gown, vest and slippers
-lying around. He is in such a hurry when he goes away, that he doesn’t
-notice anything about it, and when he comes home, I have put them all in
-their places, so I don’t think he realizes what an untidy appearance the
-room presents.
-
-A. R. That _is_ rather a disagreeable habit. Have you spoken to him about
-it?
-
-M. (_laughing_). Spoken? Yes; I’ve delivered whole lectures on the
-subject.
-
-A. R. And what does he say?
-
-M. Oh, he makes light of it, and manages to change the subject whenever
-it is brought up. I don’t like to spoil the peace of our cosey home by
-scolding, but I feel as if something must be done.
-
-A. R. I see how it is, Mary. You must declare war.
-
-M. (_looking up surprised_). In what way?
-
-A. R. I haven’t fully matured a plan yet, but we will open the campaign
-to-night, and, my word for it, if you follow my directions, you will come
-off victorious.
-
-M. I am filled with curiosity to know how it is all to come about.
-
-SERVANT (_entering, R._) A littir for you, ma’am. (_Passes letter to M.
-and exit, R. MARY reads the letter._)
-
-M. It is a line from John, saying that he will bring his friend, Mr.
-Hastings, home to dine with us. I suppose he thought it possible I might
-be out.
-
-A. R. What kind of a man is Mr. Hastings?
-
-M. Very pleasant indeed, and as fond of a good joke as any one I know of.
-He and John are great friends.
-
-A. R. Then it will be just the time for us to open the campaign.
-
-M. You have it all arranged, then?
-
-A. R. Yes; draw your chair this way, and I will explain it to you. (_MARY
-moves near A. R._)
-
- (_Curtain falls._)
-
-
- SCENE III.—_Room in confusion. Slippers under the sofa, coats
- on chairs, two of MARY’S dresses on sofa, and her shawl and
- bonnet on JOHN’S arm-chair. Two of JOHN’S hats on table. MARY
- crocheting, R. JOHN and EDWIN HASTINGS enter, L._
-
-JOHN (_glancing in surprise, first around the room, then at his wife_).
-What! house-cleaning, Mary?
-
-M. Oh, no. (_Turns to greet his companion._) I’m glad to see you, Mr.
-Hastings. Sit down, do. (_Takes coat from chair, and tosses it carelessly
-on sofa._) You haven’t been here for a long time.
-
-EDWIN (_looking round with an amused smile_). It _is_ a long time for me
-to be away.
-
-J. (_taking M.’S shawl and bonnet from easy-chair_.) Say, Mary, what
-shall I do with these dry-goods?
-
-M. Oh, lay them on the table.
-
-J. But there isn’t room.
-
-M. Isn’t there? Well, put them on the piano.
-
-J. But I was just going to open it, so that we might have some music.
-
-M. Well, put them on the sofa, then. There’s certainly room enough there.
-
-J. But some one may sit on them there.
-
-M. I guess not.
-
-J. (_glancing uneasily around_). Hadn’t you better pick up things a
-little, Mary?
-
-M. (_carelessly_). Oh, no, just let them lie as they are.
-
-J. But they look so bad. And you know we frequently have callers in the
-evening.
-
-M. Oh, they don’t look bad. I don’t see but a thing looks as well in one
-place as another.
-
-J. I never saw your room look like this before, Mary.
-
-M. (_apparently surprised_). Didn’t you? But I thought we might as well
-keep things handy. What’s the use of having a house, if you can’t keep
-things where you want to?
-
-J. Oh, that’s it. So you’re giving an imitation of me, are you?
-
-M. (_smiling_). I’ve tried to. But don’t you like it?
-
-J. No, I don’t; that’s a fact.
-
-M. Well, then, if you’ll agree not to do so again, I’ll straighten up the
-room; but if you have a relapse, mind, I shall have one, too.
-
-J. Oh, I shan’t; don’t fear. If I’m in danger of it, the recollection of
-this scene will bring me back to the paths of rectitude.
-
-E. (_coming forward, and bowing with mock deference_). I congratulate
-you, on the success of your scheme, Mrs. Marden, and have no doubt it
-will prove efficacious. It is worth a dozen scoldings, and is a far more
-agreeable remedy.
-
-J. (_exultantly_). I rather think it touches you a little, old fellow,
-too, judging from the appearance of your bachelor apartments when I have
-called there.
-
-E. I am sure of that, and have taken a part of it to myself already. When
-next you come to my rooms, you will, without doubt, be struck with the
-transformation, and will perceive at once, that I, as well as yourself
-have profited by Mrs. Marden’s lesson.
-
- (_Curtain falls._)
-
-
-
-
-THE MAGIC MIRROR.
-
-
-CHARACTERS.
-
- MADAME DEVINERESSE, ⎫ Fortune-tellers.
- MADAME MARIE, ⎭
- TOM, DICK, HARRY, ⎫ School-boys.
- WALTER, JOE, NAT, ⎭
- FAUSTINA, A Little Servant.
-
-
- SCENE I.—_Room at a country boarding-school. HARRY, C., TOM, R.
- C., and WALTER, R., present. Enter DICK, L. He advances to L.
- C._
-
-HARRY. Hallo, Dick, what’s up?
-
-DICK (_with a significant smile_). Who says anything’s up?
-
-H. There is, I know there is; I can tell it by your looks. Come, tell us,
-like a good fellow.
-
-D. You must have a very vivid imagination to suppose one of my dignity
-(_straightening himself up_) would descend to such trifles.
-
-TOM. One of _your_ dignity! That’s a good one. But come now, Dick, do
-tell us if anything is going on. It’s been the perfection of dulness here
-for the last three weeks. Any change would be welcome.
-
-D. (_dryly_). Does your last remark refer to your pockets, or some other
-part of your habiliments?
-
-T. (_smiling_). Apply it where you choose. But come, you’ve got some
-plan, I know. What is it?
-
-D. You are right, boys, I _have_ got a plan. But remember
-(_impressively_), it must be a profound secret with us.
-
-WALTER. We are willing to make the most solemn protestations of secrecy.
-Who’s to be the victim?
-
-D. Joe Sherman.
-
-H. Good! What’s the programme?
-
-D. He is to have his fortune told. (_The boys crowd around DICK._)
-
-T. (_eagerly_). How is it to be done?
-
-D. Perhaps you have learned that Madame Devineresse, the fortune-teller,
-is stopping at the Everett House. It wouldn’t be very difficult for
-her to flatter Joe into the belief that he was born for some great and
-glorious end.
-
-W. He’s satisfied on that point, already.
-
-D. But you don’t understand. We will give her some hints of what he will
-expect, and then can have the fun of listening to the whole performance,
-and be better prepared to enjoy his remarks about it afterward. I have
-had a little conversation with Madame Devineresse, and I feel sure she
-will consent to co-operate with us.
-
-T. (_excitedly_). I’ll wager an inkstand that Dick’s already had his
-fortune told by madame.
-
-H. That’s nothing strange. He has had it told by every fortune-teller
-that’s visited the town for the last two years.
-
-D. (_coolly_). What difference does that make, when every one tells a
-different story? A fellow must have some excitement in a little country
-village like this. Of course I don’t believe a word said by any one of
-them. But Sherman would. He’s just one of that kind. If she told him
-anything he wished to believe, he would put implicit faith in it.
-
-W. (_shaking his head_). I don’t know about that. Joe is pretty cunning.
-I wouldn’t be a bit surprised if he should discover the plot.
-
-D. Trust me for that. I’ve got things arranged so it is impossible he
-could suspect anything.
-
-T. When is it to come off?
-
-D. This evening, at the rooms of Madame Devineresse. We are to be
-concealed in the ante-room, and hear all that is said. It will be rich,
-I assure you. Come to my room at seven o’clock, and we will be ready to
-follow him. He will be there by half-past seven.
-
-H. How do you know he is going at all?
-
-D. I don’t expect he is thinking of it at present; but I must plan some
-way to induce him to go, and to be there at that hour. So I must leave
-you now. Don’t fail to be on hand at the appointed time.
-
- (_Exit DICK, L. Curtain falls._)
-
-
- SCENE II.—_The room of MADAME DEVINERESSE. She is seated in
- an arm-chair, R. C. On the table before her are placed an
- hour-glass and a pack of cards, a small mirror, and an open
- book. Charts covered with mystical characters are hung on the
- walls. A sickle, a stuffed eagle, and any other emblematic
- figures which can be obtained, are disposed around the room.
- A small picture (of any design) is hung up where it will be
- reflected into the mirror when held by JOE. Each time he lays
- down the mirror, the picture is changed without attracting his
- attention. JOE is ushered in by FAUSTINA, L._
-
-JOE. You are the fortune-teller, I presume, madame.
-
-MADAME DEVINERESSE. Yes; I am called so by those whom I serve. I unveil
-the secrets of the future to those who desire to know them. Do you wish
-to look into the magic mirror?
-
-J. I should like to know something of the future.
-
-MME. D. You shall do so. Bring me the magic mirror, Faustina. (_F. passes
-mirror to her._) Young man, approach. (_J. draws near._) You wish to
-learn something of the future. (_J. bows._) You are permitted to look
-three times into this mirror, where you will see three scenes in your
-future life. Take it into your own hands. (_J. does so._) What do you see?
-
- (_Exit FAUSTINA, R._)
-
-J. I see a school-room. There are many people present. It must be
-examination day.
-
-MME. D. Do you see yourself there?
-
-J. Yes; the other scholars are all crowding about me, and seem to be
-congratulating me for some reason. The teacher has come forward, and
-presents me with a richly bound book.
-
-MME. D. That picture represents a scene in your life _three_ years hence,
-when you will leave this school. You will graduate as first scholar in
-your class. You see yourself as having just delivered the valedictory.
-The other pupils are congratulating you, but many of them are envious at
-the distinction accorded you, and which you have so richly merited.
-
-(_JOE’S face beams with pleasure. MME. D. holds out her hand for the
-mirror. Taking it, she wipes it carefully, lays it on the table, waves
-her wand over it three times, and then returns it to JOE._)
-
-MME. D. What see you now, young man?
-
-J. A crowded court-room. A case has just been tried. I am the centre of a
-crowd of people, who are pressing up to shake hands with me. The opposing
-lawyer sits at a little distance, casting glances of bitterness toward me.
-
-MME. D. That picture represents a scene _fifteen_ years hence. You
-have gained a famous law-suit, which has placed you, though young, in
-the front ranks of your profession. Envious persons have maligned you,
-and opponents assailed you; but, without deigning to notice them, you
-have steadily gone on, till you have attained a high position in the
-profession which you adorn.
-
-(_MME. D. again takes the mirror. Taking a box from the table, she shakes
-on the surface of the mirror a white powder. Wiping it carefully, she
-makes passes over it with her wand, and hands it to the young man. He
-gazes upon it for a moment in silence, and with pleased wonder. MME. D.
-looks on benignantly._)
-
-MME. D. The picture pleases you, then. What does the mirror disclose?
-
-J. I see a beautiful house. On the balcony a gentleman is standing. He is
-addressing a throng of people who are assembled before the house. They
-wave their hats, and are full of enthusiasm. What does it mean?
-
-MME. D. Do you not recognize the gentleman?
-
-J. It looks like myself, but cannot be, for it is too old.
-
-(_MME. D. takes the mirror, and gazes on it for a moment._)
-
-MME. D. It does look somewhat older, and more mature. But why should it
-not? It represents you as you will appear _thirty_ years hence. You have
-steadily pressed onward, distancing all with whom you started at school.
-You have just been elected as member of Congress, and the people, wild
-with enthusiasm, are shouting your name, and calling for a speech. (_JOE
-gazes, as if spellbound, on the mirror._) Are you satisfied with the
-glimpses of the future which I have given you?
-
-J. (_with dignity befitting his future position, and, returning the
-mirror to her_). Yes, my good woman, you have done very well.
-
-MME. D. There are few persons to whom such a brilliant future opens.
-Whenever the glass has mirrored such scenes as I have shown you, it loses
-power ever after to delineate scenes in _common_ lives. I therefore
-present it to you, that, when depressed by the trials of life, you may
-gain courage by gazing at its magic surface. I will place it in a box, in
-which it must always be kept. Otherwise, it will lose all its power.
-
- (_Exit MME. D., R._)
-
-J. (_pacing back and forth_). And this is to be the end of my career! No,
-not the end, for I may yet become President. I wonder what Harry, Dick,
-and Walter would say, if they knew what I do. They have always thought
-I put on airs; but they will, some time, realize that it was only my
-natural dignity, which could not fail to assert its superiority to the
-common herd around me. (_Enter MME. D., with box, which she hands to
-JOE._)
-
-MME. D. Here is the precious mirror. (_J. takes it._) Handle it
-carefully. When not in use, on no account leave it out of the box. It is
-capable of producing other scenes in your life than those which I have
-shown you. Whenever you wish to test it, you have but to wipe its surface
-carefully, wave your hand over it three times, and it will produce your
-image and surroundings more faithfully than they have yet been shown you.
-
-J. Thank you, madame, for your great, your inestimable gift. I will guard
-it sacredly, and, when I become famous and powerful, I will reward you as
-you deserve.
-
- (_Curtain falls._)
-
-
- SCENE III.—_DICK’S room. JOE enters, R. He goes to table, C.,
- and takes up book._
-
-J. (_solus_). I thought I should find a dictionary _here_. Dick told me
-this morning I was the most “stultiloquent orator” he ever listened to. I
-never heard the word before, but it has quite a grand sound, and I mean
-to use it the first chance I get, but I want to know its meaning. (_Turns
-over the leaves, and finds between them a letter not yet folded._) Hallo,
-what’s this? (_Takes up letter._) A letter to Tim Bellamy. How I’d _like_
-to read it! But then it wouldn’t be just the thing. (_Glances towards
-bottom of sheet._) What’s this? (_Reads._) “Now I tell you how we duped
-Joe Sherman.” Why, that’s me. I must find out about that. (_Sits down
-and reads._) “You know Joe is one of the most conceited boys in school.
-Well, some of us fellows thought we’d have a little fun at his expense
-through this failing. I heard, one evening, that a fortune-teller had
-arrived at the hotel. You know I always had a weakness for having my
-fortune told. So I went to see her, and finding her very pleasant and
-obliging, I arranged with her to tell Joe’s fortune in a way that would
-tickle his vanity. As I agreed to pay her for it, she was nothing loth
-to do her part, and she did it well. Several of us fellows were in the
-next room, and heard all that was said. She flattered him with glimpses
-of the future which raised his opinion of himself so much that, since
-then, he carries his head like a peer of the realm. By the way, these
-glimpses of the future were had by looking into a seven-by-nine mirror,
-which reflected pictures hung up behind Joe, and which we changed each
-time he looked into it. We enjoyed, hugely, listening to the interview,
-as I think we ought, for it took three of us several hours to draw the
-three pictures. It was also quite a tax on the imagination, which had
-to be stretched to the utmost to make Joe satisfied with his fortune.
-But we were successful. I can’t help laughing when I think how carefully
-he carried that little mirror home, promising to guard it sacredly. The
-fortune-teller told him that when next he looked in it it would reflect
-his image even more faithfully than it had yet done. I wonder what he
-thought when he _did_ look in it and saw nothing but his own homely
-countenance just as it was?” (_Puts back letter and closes the book._)
-
-J. (_solus_). Well, that’s the meanest thing I ever knew Dick to do. I
-wonder who were with him; Harry and Tom most likely. But Dick was the
-ringleader. He always is. The idea of my being made such a laughing
-stock! (_Paces back and forth._) It was the climax of meanness. But
-I’ll turn the table on them. I guess Nat and I are capable of planning
-something which will pay up old scores. We’ll have a consultation
-to-night, for I want it done before Dick sends his letter, so he can not
-only tell the story of his exploit, but also give the sequel. (_A noise
-is heard, L._) Ah, somebody’s coming; I mustn’t be seen here.
-
- (_Exit, R. Curtain falls._)
-
-
- SCENE IV.—_Same as Scene II. The room is darkened. In the
- background is placed a large screen, from behind which—whenever
- they can escape observation—several boys peer out. Enter DICK,
- R., with an open letter. He advances to R. C._
-
-D. I don’t see who could have sent me this notice. The handwriting is
-evidently that of a lady. Possibly it is that of Mme. Marie herself. But
-the puzzle is, how she happened to send it to me. I suppose, though,
-some one informed her that I liked to have my fortune told occasionally.
-(_Reads._) “Madame Marie, the veiled prophetess of the East, respectfully
-gives notice that she has taken up her residence at Number 27 Osborne
-Street, where she will remain for seven days only, during which time
-she is willing to unfold the future of those who may wish to become
-acquainted with its secrets. Madame Marie will disclose the mysteries of
-the past, as well as the hidden events of the future. As her stay is
-of limited duration, those wishing to consult her will do well to call
-at once.” (_Places note in his pocket and paces back and forth with his
-hands clasped behind him._) I received this note only an hour ago, and
-hastened to call upon her. But although I have been here full fifteen
-minutes, I have as yet seen no one. Where _is_ Madame Marie? (_Enter MME.
-MARIE, L., shrouded with a black veil._)
-
-MME. MARIE (_in measured tones._) She is here. What would you have? Shall
-I tell you the past, or only the future?
-
-D. I would hear something of the past as well as of the future, if you
-please, madam.
-
-MME. M. That is well. I will consult the oracles, and give you their
-testimony. (_A pause. DICK looks expectant._) Ah, yes, the events of
-our past life come crowding up before me. I see that you are credulous,
-impulsive, and somewhat superstitious.
-
-D. Credulous and superstitious! Oh, no.
-
-MME. M. (_waving her hand_). Silence. It is not meet that you interrupt
-the disclosures of the oracles. Superstition signifies a fondness for the
-unknown and mysterious; therefore you are superstitious. You are also
-credulous; for did you not believe the revelations of Madame Devineresse,
-who came here a short time ago, and who is an arrant impostor? You were
-the means of bringing to her a young man who wished to look into the
-magic mirror.
-
-D. (_smiling at the recollection_). Yes, and he went away with higher
-aspirations, and a feeling of inward pleasure which cannot be described.
-I think praise rather than blame is due me for this deed.
-
-MME. M. I need not tell you of the deception which you practised on
-him. Even now circumstances are at work which will bring to you direful
-consequences on account of that deed.
-
-D. (_somewhat troubled_). What do you mean? Has he discovered the trick?
-
-MME. M. (_without heeding him_). I see the young man standing before a
-tall, stern-looking person. The young man is talking earnestly, but I
-cannot hear his words. The tall man listens attentively, and soon the
-young man goes out. The tall man seems angry. Hark! he speaks: “So this
-is the way the boys spend the hours they should be employed in study. No
-wonder recitations are poor. But it is fortunate that I have discovered
-the cause in such good time. I will make an example of this case, and
-will inflict on the chief offender such a severe punishment that it will
-strike terror into the hearts of the remainder of the school. What shall
-it be? Ha! I have it. John, bring me a strong rope, and a couple of good
-willow switches. Then call together the scholars.”
-
-D. (_in a fever of excitement_). Is there no way of avoiding this
-punishment?
-
-MME. M. (_unheeding him_). I see the scholars crowding into the room, but
-there is one of them who cannot be found. No one knows where he is gone.
-Now a note is handed to the tall man. He nods approvingly, and tells all
-the scholars to follow him. Ha, they come this way! They are at the door!
-They enter! (_She starts back, and the boys from behind the screen come
-noisily forward. They surround MADAME M. DICK is in a state of great
-excitement._)
-
-NAT. Hooray for the great fortune-teller, Madame Marie! (_Pulls off her
-veil and cloak, disclosing the features and figure of JOE SHERMAN._)
-
-J. (_comes forward smiling_). Is your fortune satisfactory, Dick?
-
-D. (_confused_). I don’t know. Let me see. (_Recovering himself._) Yes,
-very much so. It’s turned out far different from what I expected, a
-moment ago. I anticipated a more tragic and _striking_ close. (_Comes
-forward, and takes JOE’S hand._) We’re quits now, Joe. I give you credit
-for turning the tables on me completely. But henceforth I shall keep
-clear of fortune-tellers. They are great humbugs, as I have had ample
-opportunity to know. Besides, it would be far more sensible for us boys
-to plan our future ourselves, and then try to live up to it, than to
-listen to the idle talk of those who care for nothing but the money of
-their victims. Now, Joe, I challenge you to enter the list with me, to
-gain the prize offered for the greatest number of perfect recitations
-during this term. What do you say?
-
-J. I’ll do it, Dick. I’ll _try_ for the prize, anyway.
-
-D. That’s it, old fellow. And whichever is successful, the progress we
-have made will stimulate us to strive for still higher honors. And who
-knows but we may yet gain as great distinction as was pictured to you by
-Madame Devineresse, in the Magic Mirror?
-
- (_Curtain falls._)
-
-*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK SEEKING HIS FORTUNE, AND OTHER
-DIALOGUES ***
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
-be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the
-United States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following
-the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use
-of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for
-copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very
-easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation
-of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project
-Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away--you may
-do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected
-by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark
-license, especially commercial redistribution.
-
-START: FULL LICENSE
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
-person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
-1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
-Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
-you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country other than the United States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
-on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-
- This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
- most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
- restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
- under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
- eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
- United States, you will have to check the laws of the country where
- you are located before using this eBook.
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
-other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm website
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
-Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-provided that:
-
-* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
- to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
- agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
- within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
- legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
- payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
- Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
- Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
- copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
- all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
- works.
-
-* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
- any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
- receipt of the work.
-
-* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of
-the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the Foundation as set
-forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
-www.gutenberg.org
-
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's business office is located at 809 North 1500 West,
-Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up
-to date contact information can be found at the Foundation's website
-and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without
-widespread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
-state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.
-
-Most people start at our website which has the main PG search
-facility: www.gutenberg.org
-
-This website includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.